ie 


Ἶ 
ON 


ere 
et pt od sted 
> 


OU ee 
pee wey 
ον 


ΓΖ Νὰ 
ἀδάμας 


bean 








"Ν 


υ 


oat 


ὡς ν iy 4. 4. 
52:2 


4, 
is 





* 


τ 














ΕΥ 
+34 
δε 

ie 


> 
εν 


pes 
ζοῦν 
<5 


<5 


34 


3, 
2s? 


« ay ἐν 


χε 


y ae ᾿ 


Sigil 


ie 
> 
Saree 


5 
Ss 


<3 


δὲ 
sa) 
> 
sees 
<¢ 


ΟΝ 
εν 
>, 
> 
rs 


᾿ς 
δ τς 
> 


ies 
sts 


ὧν 


ots 
Se 


ξ 

τὶ 
τι 

Coke 











alanine stg 
Ηρ να 
κα ne ha) I Ἄ, 


gi 





iy 


TT ts 
NOT II! 


Pay 
if iy 


Frit 


5 
i, 


Dota 
ΩΣ 


ἢ 


4 4 
AT at kta 


oe 





Ad ed tant 
eS 


aD) 


rae 


aerate y 














THE 


FIRST AND SECOND BOOKS 


ΟΕ 


XENOPHON’S ANABASAS, 


THE FIRST INTERLINED, 


THE SECOND WITH THE GREEK IN THE NATURAL ORDER OF IDEAS, 
AND THE LITERAL ENGLISH OPPOSITE, 


ALSO THE 


OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS OF DEMOSTHENES. ? 


BY DR. J. ROBERTON, 


“CLASSICAL TEACHER, 


TO WHICH IS ADDED 


A KEY TO 


PROFESSOR BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES 


BY ALEXANDER PANTOLEON 
PROFESSOR OF LANGUAGES. 


Hor the Gse of Schools and Private Bearnevs. 


PHILADELPHIA: 
LIPPINCOTT, GRAMBO & CO, 
SUCCESSORS TO ’ * he ς 
GRIGG, ELLIOT & CO, P ae - 
1850. * te τς Ἔ 
+s - ᾿ 








PI 
5 . ‘ * 
» "4 = ΓΝ 
ails + ἢ 
“ ς * 
ues 
a 
ἂν Ὁ! 
Φ. 
“΄ 9 " - 
ΕῚ ὧν ᾿ Ἢ 
‘ ν΄ Ὡς ὦ 
᾿ é 4 Entered Lehn re to Act of Ciearead September, 1850, by ng 


Ἢ ΠῚ ROBERTON, Γ *. 
In ine fice of the Clerk of the District Court, » ‘United States, for the 4 
Eastern District of Pennsylvania. v 


- 
- 


































ΝΣ Aas ee ὃ τ 
BOOK 1 sap 
| <> ὅτ Poa 

οὐ guAPTER. ἦν ᾿ 


- 


Ἄς 


rch δ ἐν “ἐν , τῷ ; 
* Δ. Γίγνονται ὦ δυο πὰιδες Aagewv και Παρυσατιδος, = 
There are two boys οἵ Darius and Pa satis. 


motoporegos. μὲ [ἡ»] “Ἀρταξέρξης, δὲ νεώτερος, 


Ἶ . the elder ~ indeed [was] neo a 


Kvoog. 4ὲ » ἐπεὲ 4Δαρειος. ἡσθενξι, καὶ 
_ Cyrus. And when Darius wa 


Ἢν TOV Brow,’ _ &Bovieto 
ad of us life, he wished ba i 


παρεινὰ. 2 Ὁ πρεῦβυτερος μεν 
to be present. The elder . - indeed then hap 
i i τὰ ap 


agar" ids seein, ‘Kugov. ὅδε 
ΕΠ present ; but he sends for . Cyrus from 


'ἀρχης ἂν" ἐποιησε ἀἄυτον. σα 
ᾧ government “0 which he made him. 


Ὄ 'ἀπεδειξε αὐῖον στράξηγον. πα 
ν A ᾿ declared him gene 


Καστωλον. 





Ὁ ag te 








8 "Ανάξασις.. — * 
> a ‘ Ἂ 
τριακοσιόνς ὄπλιτας τῶν EZevucy 
three hundred heavy-armed men swe Ὁ Ὁ τς Xenias | 
Παῤῥασιον doyorre ἀῦτων. ἐνὶ ΕἸ 
a Parrhasian commander of them, = 5 Ρ 


5 ν᾿ ἀπ ὰ - fe. Sum 
3. de ἐπειδὴ ΖΙαρειους érehevtyos, καὶ Agrageghys κατεστὴ ἕξις . © 
* And when Darius — died, and Artaxerxes was ppeced 


τῇ» βασιλείαν, Τὶσσαφερνης διαβαλλει tov Κυρον προς τὸν 
7 into the kingdom, ‘Tissaphernes traduces _ , Cyrus to the | * 


ἀδελφον, ὡς ἐπιβουλευοι. dorm. Δὲ ὁ τε. πειθεται | 
| brother, that he may plot against bitty _ And he both is Ror ὰ 
"4 : ᾿ ὍΝ eh τ 
| 'καὶι συλλαμβανει N Κυρον - ος ᾿ἁποχντένων'" ᾿ 
“a suaded, and selzes δ, χ᾽ Cyrus ἃ5 being about to kill him ; ; 


ψ ὃ 10s rr a duro, “connie ἊΣ ee 
te he ες moe, having begged him off, sends en 


“ 










» ἀ. παλιν uglier ἀρχὴν 4. Ae ὁ, ὡς “ἀπῆλθε, 

mi = upon his dom Qn. And he, when’ he came a ἢ 

#8: “2 a. δ ἐν a , 
-π Lerdovengoe " καὶ ἀν ΜΡ ει (ν Rovleveran’ Zz 


ΒΟΥ Bopha 4 been jefidangered and See th dehiberates*how he 


2). 


᾿ς ἀδελφὼ a aes ἄλλα, 

wer of the brothe, ut, ἃ 
yp δυνηται, βασιλευόει = ἄντι Ἂ-. ἐχεοινοῖω. ! τῷ ΡΝ 
; be able, shall rejgn ingtond ἃ of him. ᾧ ἘΣ «ἢ ΩΝ ἰ 





ἔσται μήποτε ἐτι ἐπὶ ἦν 
shall never be any more in th 


















οὐροκο ἡ μητὴρ « ὑπηρχε τῳ Κύρῳ, φιλουσα 
Ἐπ τ τ , the mot aided Ε Cyrus, ! 
is ἄντον tov Bas: α Αρταξερξην. 


him i! oF than, the | reignin _Artaxerxes, 5 






᾿ ὅστις: ay. παρα. βασιλεως : τὰ προς ἄντον 
| whosoever of those near the King _ to hig = 
ΕΝ ν < δ . op me 
‘8 . 2 ὃ το ἐν 
be ᾿ Ξ » 





ee Gut » on 

- 
OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. , ee sty 
»." ,..,ῴ.8 τ a ἕν. 
απεπεμπίετο ᾿ οὕτω διατιθεις παντάς, cP εἶναι μαλλον | 
he sent them away so influencing all soas tobe rather a 
»* i . 
φίλους savtm ἡ βασιλει. Ae καὶ ἐπεμελεῖτο r 
4 














friends to him than to the King, And also 4 took care 
tov βαρβαρῶν mad ἕαυτῳ ὡς ξίῆσαν τὲ Ψ. 
of the barbarians we himself, that they “se be both. 
ἱκανοι πολεμεῖν, καὶ ELOY ΓΝ. : 

sufficient to war, and might have themselves mall. 


wr πὸ * . 4 4 
towards him, [or be well: disposed ‘towards bim.} _ TiS 


6. de ηθροιζεν᾿ την ἢ Ἑλληνιχην ἀΐθαμιι ὡς Ε νότος 
And he assembled the Greek force + as Wespeaty 


ry, : * 
ἔδυνατο ἐπικρυπτομδᾶνος ὅπως ὅτι λαβοι 4, pastes “. 
was able, concealing himself how that Yah a King τ 


απαρασκευαστοτατον. ᾿βαρυλὰ ἐποιεῖτο ματι 'συλλογην--- κῶς," 
most unprepared. ‘Thus then he made the levy of noe 


ὅποσας φυλακὰς eye — ἐν ταις πολεσι, παρηγγεῖλε τοις 
as many guards as he had in the geitine; he ordered _ the 
OR i 


poovoaoyors τ ἑκαστοιξ δον Πελοποννησιους 
garrison-commanders every one to take Peloponnesian — 


6 50 ges, τι πλειστους καὶ Βελτιστους, ᾧ 
1, as δεν as possible" and ἐν τοῦ as κόμα as if from - 





Ἴσο ἐφερνους ἐπιβουλενοντος ταις πολεσι. es ἀρ καὶ ᾿ αἱ 
Tiseaphernes plotting against — the cities. For also the ‘ 


-* ; 
]ωνικαι πολεις. σαν, τὸ ἀρχαῖον. [δάνειον ᾿Τισσαφερνους, 
Ἰοπίδμ᾽ cities. pee old “interest of _ Tissaph 


ἀφ 


% 





10 Ανάβασις. 


δεδομέναι ἐκ βασιλεως: ; "os. i ee ἀπεστῆσαν 
having been given by the King; and then a seceded 


προς Kugov, πλην Midyrov. a e 
to Cyrus, except Miletus. me 


2. 8. τὰ. 
7. 4ὲ 0 Τισσαφερνης προαισθομενος [τους] εν Μιλήτῳ 
And Tissaphernes Prone s bette those in Miletus 


βουλευομένους τὰ αὐτὰ ταῦτα eure ἀποστῆναι προς * 
deliberating these same things ett “al to 


Κύυρον, astextewe τους μὲν, δὲ ΑΝΑΝ τους. ANG Ὁ Κυρος | 
Cyrus, killed some indeed, and expelled some. And Cyrus 


ὑπολάβων. τους φευγοντᾶς ovldatbe 
7 having taken up those fleeing, ond λον iegied 


ἕω στρατευμα, ἐπολιορκξι Midyror καὶ κατὰ γην και κατα θάλαττα, 
Ἂν an army, besieged _ Miletus both by land and by sea, 


ab erteiparo κατάγειν τοὺς εἐχπεπτωχοτας. ‘Autry buy 
and tried © ‘to lead back the banished. “This” then 


nY ave addy : προφασις tov αθροιζειν orpateruo. ς 
was to him another pretext i ee alli an army. Ε 
) 8.42e πεμπὼν πρὸς Busiden ὧν ἀδελφος ς ἄντου , 


τς Δμά sending to the King, being. the brother of hin, 


᾿ἥξιου ταῦτας τὰς πολεις δοθηναι "ot μαλλον. an 
he asked these very cities δ be given to him rather than 


δον 5 ἄρχειν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡ ATH συνεπρι ῖ r- 
Tissaphernes;y ἴο rule ov δὲ them,. and the mother a ssistet 


4 Pe) ee UF 
a] ὡς , 





ὦ ἐν ον..." 


TeV ταυτὰ αὐτῳ, βασιλεὺς μὲν bun yf Ours 
ΔΝ εἶθ these things to I so oe the King ind ddid Get p per 


4 ms ἐπιβουλης προς ἑανυτον, δὲ ἐνομιζὲ autor πολὲ 


ia ceive the plot — against hi himself, «2 μ᾿ 













_ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 11 


Tiscagegrer Sertoivees αμφι Te στρατευματα: wore 
with 'Tissaphernes, to spend about the armies; Ἀ80. that 


[xara] ovder ἤχθετο [éx| αὐτῶν πολεμουνζων; γὰρ καὶ 
in nothing he was troubled from them warring: for also 


Kugog ἀπεπεμπὲε τοὺς Sacpovs γιγνομενους ἔκ tov πολεων 
Cyrus sent the taxes produced ‘from those cities 


βασιλει, ὧν ὁ Τισσαφερνης ετυγχανὲν ἔχων. 
to the King, which Tissaphernes happened having. 


9. Δὲ «hho στρατευμα συνελέγετο ἀυτῳ ἔν Χεῤῥονήσῳ, 


And another army was collected for him in Chersonesus, 


τῇ Lyy] καταντιπερας ABvdov tovde τὸν τροπον. ἔΚλεαρχος 
the and opposite | Abydus 9. this manner. _ Clearchus 


as 2. a. τὴ. ᾿ 
qv α«Αακεδαιμονίος, φυγας. Ὁ Κύυρος συγγενομένος 


was ἃ Lacedemonion, a fugitive. Cyrus having been with 


τουτῷ te ηγασθη avror, καὶ διδῶσιν arto μυριοὺς 
this man, both admired him, ~and gives to himten thousand 


eo, 


Δαρξικους. Δὲ ὃ λαβὼν to χρύσιον, συνελδξεν 
Darics. And he having taken the gold, collected an 


στρατευμα ἀπο τουτῶν τῶν χρημάτων καὶ ὁρμωμενος ἔκ 
army .  withthis money, - and moving © out of | 


“Χεῤῥονήσου, ἑπολεμει τος eeu τοις ὀίκουσι vateg 
Chersonesus, warred against the ‘Thracians@living over the 


Ἑλλησποντον, καὶ ὠφελει τοὺς ἡ λληνας; ὥστε καὶ ἀν “Ede 
‘Hellespont, and assisted the Greeks; so that also the Hel- 
“Ἀρήξοσ 

λησποντικαι πολεὶς ὁ ἑκουσαι συνεβαλλοντο avtw ἔις τὴν τροφὴν 
lespontic- cities ΤΕΣ contributed to him for the support 


τῶν στρατιώτων. “AB av τουτὸ τὸ στράτευμα οὕτω τρεφομενὸν 
of the soldiers. And again this. army __ thus reared 


ee 





ie 


Ἂν 





4. 


12 ἀνάβασις 


ἄντῳ ἔλανθανεν. 10.Δὲ ΤΠ ἀριστιππος δ᾽ Θετταλὸς 
for him escaped notice: And Aristippus, the Thessalian, 


ervyyare ov  Sevog άντῳ, καὶ πιεζομενος ὀικοι 
happened bging a ae with him, and being pressed at home 


ὑπο τῶν ἀντιστασιωτων, ἔρχεται προς τον Κυρον, και 


by the se Sapa factionists, he comes to rus, and ᾿ 


cater αὐτὸν ἕξις δισχιλίους ξένους, ὦ Kee μισθὸν τρίων 
asks him for two thousand “a, 39 


2. a. m. 
μηνῶν, ag ovre mipiyevoutnos ap τῶν πα dilllens 


_ months, 88 thus beco ‘superior to the opposing factionists. 


Δὲ Κυρος διδωσιν Bory i ἔξ τς: φυύραμιαχιλίονα, 
And Cyrus gives to him to the number of four thousand, 


* Ὧν, oe ὟΣ 
καὶ μισθον ἐξ μένων; καὶ Serta αὕτου, μὴ προσθεν 
and pay of six months; and requires of him, not before 


% ἥν 
_ καταλυσαι προς τοὺς ἀντιστασιωτας. πριν ay συμβου-" 


to make peace with the opposing factionists before he pay 


fe duty. As dvtw av τὸ στράτευμα τρεφόμενον 
consult him, And so. again the army nourished for 


΄ 


ἄντῳ ἔν Θετταλίᾳ ἑλανθανεν. . msscacengss “μα 
him in Thessaly escaped notice it ene Ὁ - 


« 


11de εκελεὺσε Προξενον τον Βοιώτιον orra ξενον. ἄνκῳ, 
_ And he ordered βερσρηναραο, Beeotian, being a guest tohim, 


haforra τι πλειστους ανδρας παραγενέσθαι, ὡς 
having takeneas amany meti as posssible to attend, aA 


ας πω 


ἫΝ 
᾿ βουλομενος στρατευεσθαι ἔπι Πεισιδὰς, 4 [ἔχ] 
_ wishing _to make. war upon ἃ the Pisidians, if from the 






᾿ς Πεισιδὼν παράχοντων. πραγματὰ τῇ Looe ἑαυτου. 
Pisidians , giving —_—_—trouble ® shaggeion of himself 


es 


.» Ψ : . 


aud Pay ‘of three | 


+ | 





ἢ 
OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 13 


4ε εκχελευσε Sopa .a tov Στυμφαλιον καὶ χορ» 
And he onler6a Sophenetus, the Stympbalign, and Socrates, 


τὸν “ἴχαιον οντάς καὶ Eevovg λαβοντας ὅτι πλειότους 
the Achzan, being also guests, having taken as many men 
ἄνδρας ἔλθειν, ὡς πολεμήσων Τισσαφερνει 

as possible to come, as about to make war on Tissaphernes, 


συν τοῖς φυγασι τῶ Midyowr. Kav ὄυτοι ἕποιουν 
with the fugitives of the Milesians. “ And they did 


ὄυτως. — 
8... = ws £ 
a a : " os 
CHAPTER VII. . 
1. de ἔπει ηδὴ edoxet αὐτῷ πορευεσθαι cen 


And when now it seemed proper tohim to go up, 


μὲν ἑποιξιτο τὴν Moopacw, ὡς βουλομενὸς exSadew Πεισιδὰς 


he indeed made the pretext’ as wishing to expel the Pisidians — 


πανταπασιν &% THS~ORES § καὶ αθροιζει ἐνξαυθα ἧς 
altogether from the country; and he assembles there as 
» 


ἔπι τουτους τε τὸ βαρβαρικον και to ᾿Ελληνικον στρατευμα: 
against them both the barbarian and the Grecian army: 


και παραγγελλειτε τῷ Κλεάρχῳ λάβοντι ὅσον στρατευμα 
and orders © both Clearchus having taken what army 


ην» αὐτῷ ἥκειν: 5 καὶ τῷ Agony συναλ- 
there was to him, to come: and he —- Aristippus, having 


λαγεντι. “προς τους δικοι. απόπεμψαι προς ἑαυτον ὁ 
been Raponciled to those at home, to send ‘fo himself what 


is. 


oupurevjsit™ ey ee xo παρηγγειλεὲ Zeng τῷ Aouad ὃς ἡ 
army he had; and he ordered Zenias, the Arcadian, who 


προειστῆκδι αὐτῷ TOV ξηρῳνῶν _ ἕν ταῖς πολεσι, ἥκειν, 
commanded for him the foreign army in the cities, tocome, 
2 





% 
14 νάβασις." 
3... Ν F 2 
λαβοντὰ τοὺς ανδρας, πλὴν ὁποσοὶ ἥσαν ἵκανοι 


having taken the men, - except as many as were sufficient 


φυλαττειν τας ἀχροπολεις. 
to guard the citadels. 


1. 8. La 
2. Ae ἔκαλεσε και τους πολιορχουντας πιλητον, καὶ εχδβλευσε 
And he ealled also those Pa nae are and he ordered 


τους φυγαδὰς στρατευεσθαι συν αὐτῷ, ᾿ὑποσχομενὸς ἄντοις, 
the fugitives to move in war with him , promising to them, 


- 
1. a. 0) Ἧ F 
εἴ καταπράξειεν sities τὰ πραγματὰ Eq ἔστρα- 


if he should accompllamal the affairs upon which he 


im. 3. 8. 
TEVETO, μη προσθεν παυσασϑαὶ πριν καταγαγόι 


was warring, not before to cease _ before he a? have 


avrove ὀικαδε. As οἱ ἧδεως εἐπειθοντο: γαρ 
led them home. And they were agreeably eas for 


EMLOTEVOY HUT, και λαβοντες re ὁπλα παρησαν ἕις 
they trusted-him, and having taken their poate attended at 


Σ 5 ἢ * 


Sardis, 


e 
3.44 Ξενίας μεν λαβων τοὺς ἔκ τῶν mole», 
Even Xenias indeed having taken those from the cities, 


ὅπλιτας εἰς τετρακισχιλίους, ; παρεγενετο εἰς “Σαρδεις. 
heavy-armed men, to four thousand, came to Sardis. 


Ae Προξενος ‘ont _» ἔχων μὲν πεντακοσιους 
And Proxenus was Pree having indeed five hundred 


καὶ χιλιους ὁπλιταζ,. : δὲ πέντακοσιους 
and @ thousand © heavy-armed > and five hundred 


γυμνητὰας. de Sopaweros ὰ 
light-armed men, And Bephaanetle Shain am. 





, P 
Ox, Tie: axe ΟΡ σγαῦα = 6 


eyoor χιλιους ὁπλιτας.. Ae Seon ὁ 
having a thousand heavy-armed ile i Socrates, the 


ε 


» “χαιος ἔχων ὡς πεντακυσδα ὅπλιτας. 
Achzan, came, having ἴο ἀθουί five hundred heavy armed men, 


Ae Πασιων ὁ Meyageve παρεγένετο, syar wer 
And Pasion, the Megarean, came, » having indeed heavy- 


ὁπλιτας " εἰς τριακοσιοὺς δὲ τριαχοσιους mehrauctas 
apned men to three hundred, and three hundred peltasts. 
“ἂν 


Ae καὶ ὄντος nv χαὶ Σωλρατὴς ἡν τῶν στρατευομένων ἀμφι 
And also he was and Socrates was of those wafring about 


Midytov. 
Miletus.» 


" 8. ἃ. τὰ. 


4,Οὗτοι μὲν ἀφικοντὸ ἄντῳ eg Σαρδεις : δὲ Τισσαφερνης 
These indeed came to him in Sardeis: and Tissaphernes 


κατανοήσας ταυτὰ καὶ ἡγησαμενος ἕιναι wetove 74 
having perceived these and thinking them to bé greater than 


τήν παρασκευήν ὡς ἔπι Πειδιδας, ποβευετ ΜῈ 
the preparation as against the Pisidians, goes to the 


βασιᾶεα ἡ εδυνατο ταχιστα, ᾿ ἔχων ὡς 
king in what way he was able most quickly, having about 


πενταχοσιους ἱππξας. 

five hundred horsemen. ἐμ 

ὅ. Καὶ δὴ μὲν ἔπει ὃ βασιλευδ ἤκουσε, maga Τίισσα- 
And now indeed when the King heard of, from Tissa- 


pegvoug tov στόλον. -Κυρου αντιπαρεσχευαζετο. 
phernes the expedition of Cyrus, he prepared to oppose, 


Ae Κυρος ἔχων © οὖς einer ° woueto ἀπο 
And — having those whom I mentioned, moved from 











16 ἀνάβασιο. 


Σάρδεων, καὶ εξελαυνει διὰ τῆς “υδιας τρεις σταθμους ὃ ἔωμοσε 
Sardis, and proceeds through Lydia three stations twenty 


καὶ δυο παρασάγγας ἐπι τὸν ἢίαιανδρον ποταμον. To 
and two parasangs, towards the Meander -river. The 
evgog τουτοῦυ [yp] dvo πλεθρα, δὲ γεφυρα ἔπην, 
breadth of this was two plethra, and a bridge Was over, 
eCevypern ἑπτὰ mow. ἡδύ TOVTOV 


having been joined with seven vessels. Having passed over 


ἐξελαυνει δια Φρυγιας ἕνα σταῦμον ὄχτω 7 ayyas 
᾿. this, he proceeds through Phrygia one station Ὁ «ον 


ie Κολοσσας πολιν Οἰκουμενὴν, εὐδαίμονα και μεγαλην. 
to Colosse, a city inhabited, prosperous and great. 


Ενταυθὰ suswev ἕπτα ἑμεράς : χαὶ Mevov 6 Θετταλὸς : 
There he remained seven days: and Menon, the Thessalian, 
᾿ -- ἔχων χιλιους ὅπλιτας, : καὶ πεντα- 
comes, having a thousand heavy-armed men, and_ five 
κοσιους πελεαστας. Aolonug καὶ «Αινιᾶνας καὶ 
hundgge shielded men, rae and Anianians, and 
Ολυνθιους. ΝΣ ΝΣ 

Olythians. rf 


Ἴ.Εντευθεν εξελαυνει ἔρεις στάϑμους ξικόσιν παρασαγγᾶς 
Thence he proceedes three stations twenty parasangs © 


ἔις Κελαινας οικουμενην πολιν τῆς Φρυγιας μεγαλὴν καὶ ευδαι- 
to Celaenz, an wes city of Phrygia, large and prosper- 


μονα. Ἐνταυθα ἣν Bieoties Kvop καὶ μεγας παραδεισος 
ous, There was a palace to Cyrus, : and a large park 


πληρὴς ἀγριων Onguor ἃ ἔκεινος eOngever ἀπὸ ἵππου ὁ ϑποτε 
full of wild beasts, which he hunted on horseback, whenever 


βουλοιτο γυμνᾶσαι τὲ ἑαυῖον καὶ τὸυς ἱππος. 
he wished to exercise both himself ‘and the horses. — 7 


a Aen 


ἸΈΡΩΝ 





ΡῚ 


ie 
¥ 


OR,THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 17 


Ae δια μέσου ad του παραδεισοῦυ ὁ ποταμος 
And through the middle of the park the river 


Meucrdpog ρει, δὲ ἂν πηγαι αὐτου siowéx τῶν βασιλειων; 
Meander flows, but the springs of it are from the palaces ; 


δὲ var ou δια τῆς πολεὼως Κελαινων. 
and also,it flows through the city (ὐθίθπθ. 


8. de ἔστι και ἔν Κελαιναις ἔρυμνα βασιλεια μεγαλου 
And there is also in Celaenz ὦ fortified palace of the great 


βασιλεως ἐπι ταις myyag cov ποταμου Magovov ὑπο τῇ 


να΄ 


king near the source of the river. | Marsyas under the * 
hire 4 - 


ἀκροπολει; δὲ ὄντος καὶ ῥει. δια τῆς πόλεως, καὶ 
citadel; and this γῦυο7 also flows through the city, and 


ἐμβαλλει sig tov Ῥαιανδρον ; de to evpog tov Magovov 
falls © intothe Meander; and the breadth of the Marsyas 


[ἐστι to evgog] exoct καὶ πέντε ποδῶν. Ενταυθα Anoh- , 
is the breadth of twenty and five ἴδε... There Apollo 


Lov Reyer ἔκδειραι Magovar, γικῆσας [evror} 
is said 16 have flayed Marsyas, having conquered [him] 


ἐριζοντα οἱ περι σοφιας; και χρεμᾶσαι 
contending with him about skill 7 music; and to have 


to Segue ἕν τῳ ἄντρῳ ὅθεν αἱ πηγαῖς. δὲ 
suspended the skin in the cave, whence the source; and 


δια τουτο ὁ πόταμος καλειται αρσυας. 
through this the river. [5 called Marsyas. 


9. Ενταυθα Ξερξης, ὅτε, ἥττηθεις τῇ μάχῃ, ameyoge — 
There Xerxes, when, defeated 7m battle, he was returning 


ἔκ τῆς Ἕλλαδος, deyetou οἰκοδομησαι τὸ “τὰ βασιλεια, και 
out of Greece, is said) to have built both the palace, and 


' 2* 
x 


- - - 


a 5 





18 ἀνάβασις. 


τὴν ἀχροπολιν Κελαινων. Ἐρεῖδθα Κύυρος euswev τριαχοντὰ » 
the citadel of Celaenaw. ‘There Cyrus remained thirty 


ἥμερας: καὶ Κλεαρχος ‘o Aaxedamorog φυγὰς, ἧκε, 
days: and Clearchus the Lacedemonian exile, came, 


» ἔχὼν χιλιοὺυς καὶ oxtaxoowvs Ορακας, πελταστὰς; 
having a thousand and eight hundred Thracians, targeteers, & 


καὶ Suexeowvg Κρητας, τοξοταςφς. Be ace ‘ : 
and two hundred Creians, bowmen, © ~ And at the same time 


Σοσιας καὶ moagyr, ὁ Συρακουσίος, eyow χιίλιους 
Sania also came, the _ Syracusan, having. a thousand 


Sinn: καὶ Sogeuveros ‘o Aoxas, ἔχων 
heavy-armed men, and.Sophenetus, the Arcadian, having 


χιλίους Ὅπλιτας. : Ενταυθα Kugog ἕποιησεν, ev 
a thousand heavy-armed men, There Cyrus made, - in 


τῷ παραδεισῷ εξετασιν καὶ ἀριθμον τῶν Ἑλληνων, 
the park, - . 8 ὍΝ and anumbering of the Greeks, 


καὶ μπαντες ἔγενοντο μὲν. μύριοι, ἈἜκαὶι χιλιοι 
andalltogether were indeed ten thousand , and a thousand 


ὁπλιται δὲ πελτασται “ἀμφι τοὺς δισχιλίους. 
heavy-armed men, and targeteers mya two thousand. 


10 ντευθεν ἔξελαννει δυο σταθμους, dexa nupuoayyac, εις 
‘Thence he proceeds two stations, ten parceeney into 


Πελτὸς οἰκουμενὴν πολιν. Ενταυθα ἔμεινεν ὀ ἈΖτρεις 
Peltz, an inhabited city. ©There he remained three 


ἡἥμερας ; evaig Ξευιας ὁ Agnes . ἔθυσε τα 
days; -in which _ Xenias, the Arcadian, performed the d 
“4υκαια καὶ ἔθηκα. αγωνα; Se τὰ abla ἦσαν 
Lyczan rites, and instituted πα ΟΜΩ the prizes were 





> Ξ' 

OR, a pase OF CYRUS. 19 
χρυσαι otheyyides; Se Κύυρος και sOewger tov ἀγωνα. 
golden curry-combs; and Cyrus also viewed the .contest. 


Ενταυθεν ἐξελαυνει δυο σταθμους δωδεκα παραςαγγας εις 
Thence © he proceeds two stations, twelve parasangs, ἴο 
ayoouy Κεράμων, ὀικουμενην πόλιν, ἐσχατὴν προς τῇ 
the market of potters, an inhabited city, the last towards the 
υσιᾳ yoor. 
Mysian region. 

11. Εντευθεν ἐξελαυνει τρεις σταθμους, τριάκοντα παρα- 

Thence heproceeds three stations, thirty _ para- 


σαγγας εἰς πεδιον Kavorgov, omovperny πολιν. Ἐνταῦθα 


sangs, into {Π6 plain of Cayster, aninhabited city. There ἡ 
ἐμεινεν neve ἡμερας; καὶ μισθος πλεονῆ τρίων μήγνων 
heremained five days; andpay more than of three months 


ὠφειλετο τοὶς στρατιωταῖις ; καὶ [σφείς] ιοντὲς πολλακις ἐπι 
was owing to the soldiers; and [they] going often ἰο 


τας ϑυρὰς ἀπήτου. Ase 6 devo ἔλπιδας διήγ8 
the door, did ask 2. And he, expressing hopes, put them 


[avrove] και ἢν» δηλος αανιωμενος; yao [κατὰ ΟἹ ov] 
off, and was evident being distressed; for as to him 
ἔχοντα μη αἀποδιδοναι, ἢν ov πρὸς «τοῦ τροποῦυ 
having not to pay, . # was not accordingto the manner 
Κυρου. ; aes ος ΜΝ 

of Cyrus. -_ , ; 


12. Ἐνταυθα, Επυαξα, ἡ yon Sverveciog tov βασι- 
There, Epyaxa, the wife of Syennesis, the King 


λεως Κιικῶν," ᾿ἀφικνειται παρα Κυρον: καὶ αὐτὴ 
of the Cilicians, comes to Cyrus: and she 


ἐλέγετο dovvee Κυρῳ πολλὰ yonnata. Ovv Kugog 
was said to give 0; Carus much money. ‘Therefore Cyrus 


εν 








eet ee ee 


i: —— 
ἫΝ le 








9 “ 
20 dame 


tore ἀπέδωχε τῇ στρατιᾷ μισθὸν τεττάρων μήνων. Ae ἡ 
then gave to the army pay of four months. And the 


Kihoou ἐιχε καὶ. φυλαζὰς περι avtny, Kiluxag καὶ 
Cilician gween had alsoas guards about her, Cilicians and 


Aonevdwvg; δὲ Kvpog καὶ eleyeto συγγενεσθαὶ τῇ 
Aspendians ; and Cyrus also was said to have been with the € 
Κιλισσῃ. 

Cilician queen. : | 3 


13. Ενταυθεν ἐξελ αὐνει δυοσταθμους δεκὰ παρασᾶγγας εις 
Thence he proceeds two stations, ten parasangs, to 


] = 
Θυμβριον οιχουμενὴην πολιν. νταυθα, παρα τὴν odor 
Thymbrium, an inhabited city. There, _ near the road, 


ἣν κρηνὴ καλουμενὴ ἢ κρηγὴ Μιδου του 
was afountain, called» the fountain ee the 
βασιλεῶως Φρυγων: ey ἢ ιδας λεγεται 
King . ofthe Phrygians: near “which Midas ἰ8 said 
Ono gov Sarvgor, xepacug αὐτὴν [τὴν 
to taken the satyr, . having mixed» it [the 


xonryy| owe. 
fountain} with wine. 


. 14, ἔντευθεν ἐξελαύνει δυο σταθμους Sexe παρασαγγας és 

‘hence he proceeds. two stations, ten pa. ngs, to 
“Τύυριαιον, οἰκουμενην πολιν; ἐνταυθα, ς τρεις 
Tyrieum, an inhabited city;.. there -. he remained three 


ἥμερας. Καὶ ἡ Κιισσα... Beces: δεηθηναι. 
days. . And the Cilician gueen is said to have asked 


Kvgov ἐπιδειξαι to στρατευϊια αὐτῇ; βουλόμενος ον 
of Cyrus to show the army ςΣ ἃ ; wishing _ therefore 


~ 


+ 


ῃ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 21 


ἐπιδειξαι [avtoy mora εξετασιν ev τῷ πεδιῳ, tow 
to show [it], he makes ἃ review im the plain, of the 


Ἑλληνων καὶ τῶ βαρβαρων. 
Greeks and of the _ barbarians. 
15. de ixehevoe τους. Ἑλληνας, ὡς νομὸς ἢ» 
And he ordered the Greeks, -as thecustom was 
airs ἐιϊς μαχην οὕτω ταχθῆναι καὶ στῆναι, δὲ 
to them for battle so ἰο be arranged and to-stand, and 
éxaotoy συνταξαι τοὺς ἀνθρωπους éavtov. Ουν 
each to arrange his own men. Therefore 
ἐταχθῆσαν em τετάρων 5 Se Μενων Pa 
they were arranged in four of depth, and Menon indeed 


eye to δεξιον καὶ ot cv αὐτῷ, δὲ Ἀλεαρχος to 
had the right and those with Ei, but Clearchus the 


ευῶνυμον, wat οἱ  éxewov; Se οἱ αλλοι στρατήγοι τὸ 
left -and those of him; and the other generals the 
μέσον. 
middle. 


16. Ὁ Κυρος πρωτὸν μὲν εθεωρει τόυς BagBagoug de 
Cyrus  ffirst indeed reviewed the barbarians, and 

οἱ παρηλαῦνον τεταγμενοι᾿ κατὰ thas, καὶ κατὰ taker, 
they marched by, drawn. up in troops, and in a” 


δὲ eta, τοὺς Ἑλληνας, παρελᾶάυνων eg ὡρματος, καὶ 
and then, the Greeks, driving by upon ἃ chariot, and 


ἡ Καιλισσα eg’. ἁρμαμαξης. de παντες 
the Cilician queen ie a woman’s chariot. And all 
SLYOV χαλκὰ χρανὴ, καὶ φοινικους yitwvas και κνημιδας, 
had brazen helmets, and red ‘tunics and _boots, 


καὶ τὰς ασπιδὰς ξχκεκαθαρμενας. ᾿ 3 
and the shields having been cleaned. Ὁ ΜΕ 











= =” he 





22 ἀνάβασις. 


17. de ene παρηλᾶσε παγτας,στήῆσαιξς. τὸ Gone 
And when hedroveby all, — havingstopped the chariot 


προ τῆς φαλαγγος,πεμψας Πιγρητὰ tov ἑἕρμηνξα παρὰ 
“before the phalanx, havingsent Pigres ‘the interpreter, to 


τους στρατηγος tov Ἑλλήνων, exedevos_.. [avrove] 
the generals of the Greeks, he ordered . [them] 


προβαλεσθαι τὰ. ὑπλα, καὶ επιχωρήσαι τὴν. ὅλην 
to throw forward their arms, and to advance the whole 


φαλαγγα. Ae οἱ προξιπὸν τἄυτα [ρηματα] τοῖς 
phalanx. And they told _ these [words] to the 


στρατιωταῖς: xo ete σαλπιγξξ προβαλ- 

soldiers : and when the trumpet sounded, throwing 
houevo. τὰ ὅπλα δπῃεσαν. Me ὃκ τουτου 
forward their arms, they advanced. er this 


προΐοντων ϑαττον σὺν xoavyy, δρομος εγενξτο 
proceeding quicker with ashout, ἃ race’ was made 


τοῖς στρατιωταις ἄπο TOV αὐτομάτου emt τας CxNVUS. 
by the soldiers . οἵ their own accord. to” the tents, 


τ ae BaP ees φόβος πολλοις τῶν 
_ But there was fear ἴο many _ of the 


- © xo ἄλλοις, καὶ - τε ἡ Κίλισσα 
ba ns. and toothers, and_ both ΕἾ Cilician 


epuyey & τῆς ἅἁρμάμαξη, = καὶ 
queen fled out of the | women’s chariot, and 


a 
οἱ 8% τῆς αγορας Epuyor χακαλιῖδεεες τα COM; 
those from the market fled, having left their saleables; 


de οἱ ‘Eddyveg σὺν γελῶσι — ηλθον em τὰς σκῆνας.. 
but the Greeks with laughter came to their tents, 


ὲ 


OR,THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 93 


4e ἡ Kiwou Woven τὴν λαμπροτήτα καὶ τὴν 
But the Cilician queen seeing the splendour and the 


tak τοῦ στρατευματος εθαυμαζθ. Ae Κυρος ἡσθὴη 
array of the army, wondered. And Cyrus was 


wary tov goBoyv ex τῶν Ἕλληνες 
pleased, having seen the fear from the Greeks struck 


εἰς τοὺς βάρβαρους. 
into the barbarians. 


19. Εντευθεν ἐξελαυνει τρεις σταθμοὺυς εἰκοσιν 
From thence he proceeds three stations, twenty 


magacayyas εἰς ἴκονιον eoxatyy πολιν τῆς Dovywac. 
parasangs, to. Iconium, the last city of Phrygia. 


Evrav0a spews τρεῖς ἥμεραῷς:. Εντευθεν διελαύνει 
There heremained three days. -Thence he pro- 


δια - τῆς “υκαογιὰς mevte σταθμους τριακοντᾷ 
ceeds through Lycaonia, five stations, thirty 


παρασαγγας. Emetgpewe τοῖς. ᾿Ελλησιν διαρπάσαι 
parasangs, He permitted the . Greeks _ to plunder 


ταυτὴν τὴν yoouy ὡς ὄυσαν πολεμιαν. 
this place, 88 being hostile, 
20. Εντουθεν ὁ Κυρος ἀποπεμπει τὴν Kilucou 
Thence. Cyrus sends away the Cilician gue 
ΝῊ : 
εἰς Κιλικίαν τὴν ταχίστην odor; καὶ συνεπεμίψεν 
into Cilicia, the quickest road; and sent with 


αὐτῃ στρατιωτας, OVS Μένων ἔιχε, καὶ ενωνα 
her soldiers, ~ whom Menon had, and Menon 


αὐτὸν, tov Osrradorv, 218 Κυρος μετὰ τῶν αλλων 
himself the Thessalian. But Cyrus with the. others, 


ΕἸ 
eae | ... 


Η 
Save 


BF rite 
dn ". 


ia 


ΠᾺΡ ΜΑΣ 


Te af} a 
a) Page Pe pee ee 





» 


24 ἀνάβασις. 
eSehavver δια Κοππαδοκιὰᾶὰς terrupag σταθμους 
proceeds through Cappadocia four. stations, 


εἰκόσι καὶ πεντὲ mapucayyas προς Auvav dimovperny 
twenty and five _parasangs, to Dana, am inhabited 


πολιν, μεγαλὴν καὶ ἔυδαιμονα. Evravba ἐμεινεν 
city, large and prosperous.’ There 6 remained 


τρεῖς jusoucs ev o υρος amextewev Περσὴν 
three days; in which Cyrus put-to death @ Persian 


avion  Meyaqegrnry βάσελειον  powrxornr, καὶ 
ἢ,  Megaphernes,° ὦ royal purple-wearer, and 
ἕτερον, τινὰ δυναστὴν τῶν ὑὕπαρχων, αἰτιασα- 


another, ἃ certain potentate of the lieutenants,. having 
μενος | ἐπιβουλεύειν. αὐτῷ... τ... 
accused them of plotting against him. GY 
21. Εντενθὲν ἐπειρωντὸ εσβαλλειν εἰς τὴν Κιλικίαν, δὲ 
Thence they tried to enter into Cilicia, θαΐ 


᾿ εισβολήη ῇ» ἁμαξιτος ὅδος ισχυρῶς ορθια, καὶ 
the entrance was awagon road, very δίθερ, and 


ἀμήχανος στρατευματι εἰσελθεῖν, εἰ τίς ἐκώλυεν. 
impossible for an army to enter, ifany one hindered. 


αὐ βδελεγετο καὶ Συεννεσ;); εἰναι ἐπὶ τῶν 
it was said also’ that Syennesis —- the © 


axoor, φυλατέοντα τὴν εἰσβολὴν, di ὃ 
heights, guarding the οπίταποδ,, on account of which 


ἐμεῖνεν ss Hpega ev ᾶ τῷ medi. “Ae τῇ  Ἀὕστεραίᾳ, 
he remained ἃ day in the plain, “But’ on the next day 


ἄγγελος ἥκεν. λεγῶν, ὅτι . Dvervecie sin λελοιπως 
a messenger came saying, that Syennesis had left 


4 - 


δ. 





ἂν 
OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS, 95 


τὰ axon, ete ῃσθετο Te .- TO στρατευμὰ 
the heights; when he perceived both the army 


Μένωνος, ore ειῆ non ev Κιλικια, εισὼ τῶν 
of Menon, that it was already in Cilicia, within the 


ogscor, καὶ ot nove . Tape ἔχοντα τὰς 
mountains, and that he heard of ΓΤ δῖηοϑ: having the 


Tomoss -“ακεδαιμονιων, και Κύυρου avrou 
triremes of the Lacedemonians,; and. of Cyrus himself 


περιπλεουσας ἀπὸ ωνιας eg Κιλικιαν. 9 
sailing round. from Ionia into Cilicia. 7 


* 
22. de Κυρος οὖν aveBy ἐπι. τὰ 0gn; 


And Cyrus then went up upon the mountains, 


ovdsevog χωλυοντος, καὶ she τὰς σκηναφ, ov οἱ 
noone hindering, and took the tents, where the 


Κίλικες. ἐφυλαττον. As evrerdev πατέβαινὲν εἰς 
Cilicians guarded. And thence he descended into 
peyae πέεδιον, καλὸν καὶ emippvtoy, -κχαὶ sumtdecov 


ἃ large plain, beautiful and well watered, and full 


παντοδαπῶν  devdgov χαὶ ἀμπέλων. de καὶ pegs 
ofall kinds of trees δηά of vines: and also it bears 


πολυ σήσαμον. καὶ pehivny καὶ κεγχριον καὶ 7 ¢ 
much sesame, and pannic, and millet, and wheats, 
και κριθαξ. 448. ogog οἰ οχυρον καὶ ὕψηλον 
and barleys. But amountain strong δηά high, 
παντῆ ex ϑαλαττης as ϑαλατταν megueyer αὔὖτο. 
every way from sea ᾿ ἴο sea, surrounds it, 
32. -Ae καταβὰς die - τουτου tov πέεδιον 


And coming down through this plain, 
OPUS ‘ 


Ye 


ry 





$ 


26 ἀνάβασις. 
ἡλᾶσε Tecoupus σταθμους, mete καὶ ειχοσὶν 
he proceeded four stations, five and twenty 


παρασαγγὰς εἰς Tapgoovg πολιν τῆς. Κιλιχιας μεγαλην 
parasangs to ‘Tarsus, acity of ΟἸΠοΐα,. large 


καὶ εὐδαίμονα. Ενταυθα your τὰ βασιλειὰ Svervecios 
and prosperous. There . ‘were the palaces’ of Syennesis, 


του βασιλεως Κιλικων:. εδδ “διὰ ΄ της μέσης 
the king - of the Cilicians; and vieteelgh the middle of 


mohews get’ ποταμος, Κυδνος ~ ονόμα, - εὐρος 
ὃν» οἷν flows ἃ river, ws ai as to name, the “breadth 


; Tien «πλεθρῶων, 
of two plethra. : 
24. Oi  ενοικουντὲς ταύτην “> πο ἕξελιπον, ἡ 
Those inhabiting ‘this — city” deserted 7, 


peta Συέννεσις εἰς ‘oxvoov χώριον ett’ τὰ ogy" 
with sqeaacags into a strong place upon the mountains, 


πλὴν εχοντες τὰ καπηλείας δὲ xe οἱ οἰκοῦντες 
except ΜΝ having ἈΡΒΙΣ shops; . but. also ‘those living 


παρὰ τὴν ϑαλασσαν ev Σόλοις καὶ ὃν ἡ σσοιὶ ἐμεῖναν, ai 
near the sea, ἐωἴη Soli and in Issus, remained. 


Ae Envoka ἡ ‘porn, Dvevveows. 


ἀφίκετο εἰς 
And Epyaxa, sis ‘wife * of Syennesi re 


toe 





Τάρσους πέντε ἡμερας προτερᾷ Kvgov 82 og τῇ 
Tarsus five days. ‘before © Cyrus:° but “in the 


ὑπερβολῃ. ” tow opecy Toy, eg ‘to ‘psd, δυο λόχοι. 
passage over ‘the “mountains, " ‘into the plain, two bands 


υ στρατεύματος. Mevavog anwhovto" οἱ ἣν μὲν 
of the “army” ~ of Metion perished, some. indeed 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 27 


egacay ἁρπαζοντας τι ᾿ς κατακοπῆναι ὑπὸ 
said that seizing something, they were cut down. by 


tov Kilunov δὲ οἱ, ὑπολειφθεντας  - χαὶ OV 
the Cilicians; but some,. thatthey being left behind, and not 


δυναμένους evEer . to αλλο. στρατευμα. ουδὲ tag ὅδους 
being able to find the other army... ΠΟΥ the roads, 


ata πλανωμένους ἀπολέσθαι ds ὄντοι your EXOTOD 
then wandering perished; and these were ἃ hundred 


ὁπλιται. : f ‘gs 
heavy-armed. men, | , ᾿ = 


26. de οἱ cdot, enedy. ἠἧκον, ᾿ dmonacapv 
But the others, when they came, plundered’ 


τὸ τὴν mokw τοὺς Fugoove οῤγιζομενοι. dia τὸν 
both the city ~ Tarsus, enraged on account of 


ολεθρον τῶν συστρατιώτων, και te βασιλεια 
the destruction of the fellow-soldiers, and the palaces 


τὰ ev avty. de Κύυρος, ee etonhacer - εἰς TY πολιν, 
in it. And Cyrus,” when he drove into the city; 


μετεπέμπετο «Συεῦνεσιν πρὸς éavtov: δὲ ὁ egy οὔτξ 
sent Ὁ ‘Syennesis to himself. but he said that 


πρότερον ελθειν ἡ εἰς χειρας ovidevi a 
neither before “did he come into hands to any one at all 


isin ἕαυτου, οὔτε ηθελδ τοτὲ EVEL Κύυρῷ, 
better than himself, nor, δὰ he will then to go to NOs 


rw yumm, ἔπεισε. ator, xa elope. πίστεις. 


before the wife persuaded him, and he received pledges. 


27. de peter’ ἕαυτα ἔπει. συνέγενοντο αλληλοις, 
And after these,. when they were with each other, 





- 
ῳ 
ἢ 


28 νάβασις. 


Συεννεσις μὲ εἕδωχὲ ἤυρῳ πολλὰ χρήματα εἰς 
Syennesis indeed gave toCyrus much~ money for 


τὴν στρατιαν, δὲ  Kuoog [edmxe] exew@ δῶρα, ἃ 
the army, and Cyrus [gave] to him gifts, which 


ψομιζεται Tyce παρὰ βασιλδι, ἱππον χρυδο- 
are thought honorable with ἃ king, ἃ Ποῦβθ golden- 


χαλινον, καὶ χρυσοῦν στρεπτὸν war ψελλια . καὶ 


bitted, and ἃ golden chain and bracelets, and 
χρυσουν αχινακὴν, καὶ Περσικὴν στολὴν, καὶ f[epy] 
agolden scimetar, and ἃ Persian dress, ; and id] 
τὴ. yooury — pnxere ἁρπαζεσθαι' | ‘ . aBs 
that the place should no more be plundered; πὰ 
ἀπολαμβανεν τὰ ἡρπασμενα 2 ανδραποδα, nv 
that he should recover the stolen slaves, . if 
που ἐντυγχανώσιν. 


any where they may find them. : Ἂς 


we hoo! φημ P PRR aTT? 


1. Κυρος suswe τανθα καὶ ἡ στρατια εἰκοσι» 
Cyrus” remained ee and the” army pho | 


mee γὰρ οἱ ᾿στρατιωται ᾿ἐφασαν οὐχ 

days: for the soldiers ~ refused (ὃ. o 

του τοπου 00068, yao ot : ἤδη" ὑπωπτευον 

any place further, for gcd now suspected him δῇ os 


ett Bacher, δὲ: “Ὁ Tor ᾿εφᾶσαν οΥκ 
against the king, — but for this” they said they 


᾿Μισθωθηναι.. . Ae πρωτος -πκδῤς ᾿εβιαζετο τοὺς 
were not hired. And first  Clearchus was foreing the 


OR,THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 29 


στρατιωτας ἁντου evar; δὲ οἱ τὲ εβαλλον 
soldiers of himself to.go; but. they both threwat 
αὐτον, καὶ τὰ ὑποζυγια. TH _ EKEWOU,  εἶζξει 

him, and the beasts of burden οἵ him, .. when 
ἤρξατο προϊέναι 


he began~ to proceed, f ares, 


2. Me tore per Κλεαρχος puxgor _.  eSeguys 
And then indeed Clearchus within a little ony 


του μη καταπετρωθηγαι: δὲ ὕστερον emery 
from»being stoned : . but afterwards nee φῦ 


« 


ote οὐ δυνήσεται βιασαόθαι fiat 
that he should not be able to force them, he brought 


exndyouw τῶν _ στρατιωτῶν ayrovy . καὶ 
together an.assembly of the. soldiers - of himself: and 
πρῶτον μὲν ἑστως edaxove. πολὺυν. χρόνον: 
first . indeed having stood, he wept. along . time: 
δὲ οἱ ὄρωντεςξς εθαυμαζον. και ἐσιώπων: Etta 
and they  βθοίηρ 42m - wondered and. were. silent ; then 
ἔλεξε 'τοιαδε, ry 
he spoke such eords, 


3. Ανδρες, στράτιωται, μὴ ϑαυμαζετε, "ott Ξ φέρω 
᾿ Men* G4, soldiers, do. not wonder that a 


τοις πάρουσι - πραγμάσιν. Fae Κύρος 
with _ the present). affairs, 5 ~ >» For) Cyrus 


ἐγένετο Eevog ἔμοι, καὶ ξδτιμῆσε᾽ - μὲ, ᾿ φξυγοντα ἔκ 
was’a host to me, ἀπά he honored’ me, fleeing out of 





τῆς. ἀππατριδος, TE τὰ αλλαᾳ,. “Coat naw. ἐδωκδ 
my .country,.. and..in other things,» and». gave me 
* 7. ea—to wie ie" was bound’ ‘by the ties Ὁ of hospi 


tality. q or RO μὰ} fhe: ci? i sr0e Wes Zig, 
3 * 


/ 





J Dat DE eR ee RW rt 


ΨΥ — 


ae 


30 9 ἀνάβασις. 


μεριους δαρεικοῦς" ove eyo λαβων, ᾿ οὐκ 
ten thousand darics: whigh, I having taken, did 


τατεθεμὴν εἰς TO ἰδιὸν μοι; wl? ουδὲ 
not lay out on what was proper to myself, but neither 


καθηδυπαθησα : αλλα. edumavow εἰς ὕμας. 
did I consume it in pleasure, θὰ: I spent ὃξ. upon you. 


4. Και mgwrov' pe Ἀὅπολδμησα. πρὸς τους 
And first indeed I made war upon ‘the 


Oganug, κἂι ὑπερ τῆς Ἐλλαδος, ετιμωρουμὴν μεθ 
Thracians, and for -Greece, _I punished with 


ὑμων, εδελαυνων αὐτοὺς ex τῆς Χεῤῥούήησον 
you, driving them ᾿ out ofthe Chersonesus, those 


βουλομενους ἀφαϊρεισθαν τοὺς Ελληνας ἐνοιπουντας τὴν 
wishing to dispossess the \Gtecks* "τὰ the 


γῆν. “Ae enade Κυύζος excel, ἢ ἀαρῶν. Wise 
land. And when Cyrus invited τ having taken you, 


etopevouny, iva, εἰ δεοτὸ τι ᾿ ὠφελοιην 

I went, ‘that, if he might fequire any thing. I might 
avtov of ὧν εὖ ἔπαθον ὑπ᾽ Ἐκείνου. Ὁ 

assist him for what _ I was well treated by him. 


δ: Δε “ἐπεὶ ὑϊέεις "οὐ βουλεσθε. συμπορενεσθαι, 
_ But since you do ποῖ wish to accompany me, 


ἀραγχὴ δὴ μι 0 ἥπροδοντά᾿ bom 
a necessity 78 now to me, either Sor me © betraying 
χρησθαι τῇ giue - Kvgov, “ἢ ψευσάμενον προς 
touse the weer. of Cyrus, or being false to” 


exEwor, Levee ps? υμων. “Ev dy μὲν ποιήσω 
him, togo with you. ΙΓ΄ even indeed I shall do 


δικαία, οὐχ οἶδα, δὲ αἷρησομαι ovr ὑμας, . 
just things, I know not, but I shall therefore prefer you, 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 31 


και πεισομᾶν σὺν ὕμιν, ᾿ ὅτι αν Oey. 
and 5υῇδν with you, whatever may be needful. 


Καὶ ουποτ᾽ οὐδεις Eps, ὡς syoayayov Ελληνας, 
And never shal] any one say, that I having led Greeks, 


alg τους βαρβαρους προδους τους 
against the barbarians, amd _ having betrayed τἢ6 


Ελληνας, εἵλομην τὴν φιλιὰ» τῶν βάρβαρων. 
Greeks, chose the friendship of the barbarians. 


6. Alla ene tyes οὐκ εθελξτξ neiecBl, ovde 
But since you will not be persuaded, nor 


ἕπεσθαι suo, eyo ἑἙἕψομαι cup ὑμιν, καὶ πεισομαι 
to follow me, I will follow. with you, and will suffer 


ὅτι av dey. Tag voto ὕμας ena’ spor 
whatever may be needful. For Ithink you to be tome 


καὶ - πατριδὰ καὶ gihovg καὶ συμμάχους, καὶ oso 
both country and ——- and allies, and | think 


μὲν. cep ειναὶ τιβμῖθς σὺν ὑμιν ὅπον 
that indeed I shall be respected with you, wherever 


αν Φ' δ᾽ ερημωθειῷ spor, οὐκ οιμαι ἂν εἰναι 
I may be: but deprived of you, Ido not think to be 


ixevog out’ αν ‘egedaaes φιλον, οὔτ ‘ay κὺ τὰ 
able ~ either toassist ἃ friend, or to ward off 


eyOoor. - Οὕτω ovy - ἔχετε τῆν. poy ὡς ἐμου 
anenemy. Thus then you have the opinion as of me 


ἴοντὸς ὁπῃ αν καὶ “vpetc. : 
going whichever way you also may 80. 


7. Εἰπεν ᾿ς χοάτα:: . 68 . οἱ στρατιωταῖ, τὲ 
He said these ee and the soldiers both 


ΕΝ ‘ordered * ‘him *'to’ send: for him; but | : 


ΤΟ ial oie eA 


32 * ἀνάβασις. 


οἱ αὐτου Exewov, χαι οἱ αλλοι, απουσαντες 

those ofhimself - and the others, having heard 
" < 

THVT ὅτι pam. ov πορευεσθαὶ παρα 


these words, because he said ἢ would not go against 


βασιλεα,  enyveray δὲ πλειοὺς 4 ᾿ δισχίλιοι 
the king, praised him: δηά more than two thousand 


παρὰ Zenov xo Πασίωνος, λαβόντες > τὰ ὅπλα 
with. Xenias and, Pasian, having taken their arms 


xa τῷ σκδυοφῦρα εστρατοπεδευσαντο παρα Κλεάρχῳ. 
and baggage-cattle, encamped ~~ _— near ~ “Clearchus. 


8.. de Kvgos τε ἀπόρων ‘nou λυπουμένος 
And Cyrus being both anxious’ and grieved 
τουτοις, __ μετεπεμπέτο τὸν λεωρχον; “δ. ὁ 
at these affairs, sent for - - Clearchus: but “he 
pep οὐκ fede  ιδναι, δὲ πεμπῶὼν ἀυτῳ ᾿λάϑρα ' 
indeed did not wish to 80," but Setiding to him ‘privately 
ayyehov των στρατιωτῶν. ἔλεγε [αὐτον ϑάῤῥειν, 
ἃ messenger ofthe soldiers, he bade him fo'be bold, 


ὡς τουτῶν κατασδηδόμώρ εἰς το δέον; 
as of these" being about to turn out unto what i is dpe oore 


Os exedever αὐτὸν μεταπεμπεσθαὶ, - δε. 





e ὅσες Σ 
ι οὐχ ἰέναι. , 
es xpi ἣν αὔθ. vee aval 
9. Ae “μετα ταυὰ δ΄ δυναγαγων τοὺς 


And after | 7 ene affairs,’ ᾿ ee | the 


στρατιωτὰς, ἕαυτου. καὶ - τοὺς προδελθοντας αὐτῷ, 
ΩΣ _ of himself and those. having corn» to’ him, 


γι 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 33 


και τὸν τῶν αλλωῶν βουλομενον ελεξε τοιαδε. 
and anyone ofthe others wishing, he spoke such 


Aviges στρατιῶται, δηλον [ἐστι] μὲν dy 
things. Men  andsoldiers, [8 evident indeed then 


ὅτι τὰ Κυρονυ εχει οὕτως πρὸς ἡμας, 
that the affairs ofCyrus areso ἢ regard to us, 


ὥσπερ τὰ ἡμετέρα προς EXEVOY, YaQ OUTE ἥμεις ETL 
as ours with regard to him, for neither are we any longer 


στρατιωται EXEWOU, EME YE ov συγνεπομεθα © avto, 
soldiers of him, since at least we do not follow him, 


€ 


ovte exelvog ett pucBodorys jut. 
nor heany longer apaymaster tous, — 


10. ‘Or  pevror — ψρμιζει αδικεισθαι 
That however he thinks himself to be injured 


ὑφ᾽ jor oda. στε καὶ αὕτου μεταπεμπομεῦου, 
by us, Iknow: sothat even he sending for me, 


οὐκ eeho ελθειν, αἰσχυνομενος . μὲν. [xara] τὸ 
Iam unwilling to go, being ashamed ‘indeed as 0 what 


μέγιστον, ὅτι συνοΐδᾳ δμαυτῳ © εψευσμενος 
is greatest, that I am conscious: to myself having deceived 


αὐτὸν marta, . δὲ ἔπειτα καὶ δεδιως un 
him @ all things, and then also having feared, lest 


LeBow μὲ επιθῃ δικην προ ὧν νομιζει. 
seizing me he inflict: punishment for what he thinks 
ηδικησθαι τὸς wrt ἐμον. i 

to have been injured by me. 


11. Ovy τ τς Οὐχ δοκδί ἐμοι "ewan ὧρα 
Therefore ἐξ does not appear to me to be ἃ time 





84 ᾿ς μβνάβασις. 


ἡμιν καθευδειν ovd αἀμξλειν cor αὐτῶν, adda Bove 
for us tosleep nor to neglect. ourselves, but to 


λευεσθαι, Ot χρη " Ἢ &% τουτῶν. 
deliberate whatever it behoves todo after these affaars, 


Καὶ ειτὲ pevouer αὐτου, doxe μοι 
And_ whether .we remain Ὁ here, at seems to me @ thing 


Wl σκεπτεον ὅπως μενουμὲν Ἢ ᾿ἀσφαλεστατα, 
to be considered how we shall remain most securely, 


gITE δὴ δοχει, ἀπιενᾶι; ὅπως ὡς ἄπιμεν 


whether a even. ‘seems, proper to depart, how we -depart 


i ee καὶ ὅπως ἕξομεν τὰ “ἐπιτηδεία 
most Pauly, and how. we shall have. the necepsariogs 


yao avev ταυτων © ὄυτε _ ovden. ὄφελος στρατηγοῦ 
for without these there 15 neither any _utility οἵ a general 


“ ἈΝ 


outs Ἰξώνονν, 
nor. ofa private man, 


ae ee arte, le φιλος 2 HOP sg aig. 
_ But this , man 4s. _a friend , indees 





πολλυ ‘Mm avy o> ᾽ gideyp de & 
ofmuch to whom he may be’a’ friend, at an: enue 


— ay πολεμιοῤ. ᾿ 

᾿ ie may ~be- hostile. Bat he hs 
καὶ ἔτι δυνάμεν wiki, καὶ τὐππιίχην» καὶ γαυτιχῆν ; 
also still a force οὔ foot, and: of horse, and of shipping, 


χαλεπώτατος ὦ 
most formidable 1 









ἦν. martes ὁμσιωῶς. τε eels και a pa 
which we «all, _. alike both. mace and know; ~ 


γαρ Hee » “ουδὲ δρόμον το μοι τ ς Μαθοζοαθει ποῤῥω 
for also. neither do we seem ‘tome to encamp far from 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS: 85 


αὐτου ote won eye ὅτι τις 
him: so that 2 5 ᾽ times to speak whatever any one 


γιγνῶσκει evar ἄριστον. Emp ταυτὰ 
knows to be - best. Having said __ these things, 
ἐπαύσατο. : ; ᾿ς 
he ceased. 
13. 4e εκ tovtov anotarto, οἵ μὲν ἔκ 
And after this there arose, some indeed of | 
του αὐτοματου, λεξοντες a ἐγιγνῶσκον, δὲ 


their οὐ accord about to Lite what they knew, and 


οἱ και - ἐγκελευστοι ὑπ ἐκεινοῦ. επιδεικνυντες, οἷα 
some also ordered by him. _ showing, what 
ety ῆ αποριὰ και ᾿ μενειν καὶ απίιξναι 


might be the difficulty even to remain and to 2. depasS 
avev τῆς γνωμὴῆς Κύρου. ᾿ : 


without. the δι - of Cyrus. | 

14, de “by δ. aig εἰπε. προσποιουμεῦος ἀπευδεὶν 

“> But - at length one said, assuming to make haste 

πορευεσθάι ὡς ταχίστα εἰς, τὴν Ἑλλαδὰ, μὲν. 
to go" “very quickly into Greece, that they indeed 
ἑλεσθαι αλλοὺσ στρατηγρὺς. ὡς, ᾿ τάχιστα, 
should¢hoose other σϑηθγαϊβ. as. sgaeans possible, 
aun  Kreagyos βούλεται " ἀπάγειν, ' 8: 
unless Clearchus. is willing (0 lead us away, and 


αγοραζεσθαι τα ἐπιτηδεία, δὲ ἡ ᾿ἄγορα ἣν. εν τῷ 
to buy necessaries, - and the ‘market was in the 


βαρβαρικῳ στρατεύματι, καὶ συσκευαζεσθαι' δὲ ελθοντας,. 
barbaric army, ~~ and to pack 1 up: and having gone, 


a ees ΟἿΣ 


86 ἀνάβασις. 


αἰτεῖν Κυρον πλοιὰ ὡς αποπλεοιξν" _ δὲ δὰ» 
ask Cyrus for vessels that they might sail away; but if 


μὴη bdo ταυτα, crew Κυρον 
he do ποὺ give these, that they should ask Cyrus for 


ἡγεμονα, oot anu ὁ ὡς δια. τῆς φιλιας 
ἃ leader, who shall lead them as ἐγ through ἃ friendly 


χωρας; δὲ sav μηδὲ διδῷ ἥγεμονα, συνταττεσθᾶι 
country, but ifhe donot give ἃ leader, that they should 


[κατα] τῇ» ταχιστὴν" - δὲ και 

ΓΟ ἀνθθθθ themselves 7% the quickest manner: and also 
meee προκαταληψομενους τα ᾿ἄχρα, ὅπως 

send some about to pre-occupy od heights, so that 

μη φθασῶσι, iP “  pyte ὁ Κυρος, pyre οἱ 

‘they may not be beforehand, neither Cyrus, nor the 

Κίλικες ΡΣ - ὧν ΑθΕχομεν. πολλους 
Cilicians, ὅγε seizing “them of whom we have many 


[ανθρωπους.] καὶ πολλὰ x are fenaxores 
[men] and’ much_ wealth, having 8 


Ovrog μὴν δὴ εἰπε. a ὃδ μετα 
away. He | indeed. me ἧι things: and after 
sue τοσοῦτον. . 


‘ike . Κλεαρχο Ὶ 
"τ | spoke. this much, P lade 


this __ man, ΟἹ arch 






15, Μηδεις μων ᾿ λεγέτω. es ὡς μεν 
4 Let noone of you mention me ‘as — indeed 
στρατηγησοντὰ ὀ  ταυτὴν τὴν στρατηγιαν" “yee EvOQ@D 
‘about to undertake ‘this military command : “Ὅτ, I see ᾿ 


~ 


πολλὰ δια & si atan Cok tovro οὐ mtoujreor 
many things on account of which this ὃς not to be done 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 37 
ἐμοι ὃ ὡς πεισθμαὰ τῷ ανδρι, ὃν ἂν 
by me, but. that I ψ}} obey the man, whom you 
ἕλησθε, a: μαλιστῶς δυνατον: va 
may choose, in what way itis especially possible: that 
εἰδητε ὅτι καὶ. επισταμαι. ἄρχεσθαι, 
ye may see that [1380 know - how to be commanded, 
ὡς καὶ τις αλλος μαλιστα ανθρωπων. 
as also any other - especially of men. 

16. de pera zovroy, αλλος ἀνεστη, ἐπιδεικνὺς μὲν 
But after him, another rose, showing indeed 


τὴν ξυηθειαν Tov κελευοντος αἴτει» τὰ πλοια, 
the silliness of the- one ordering to ask for vessels, 


ὥσπερ Κυρου un παλιν. * — ποιούμενου [zor] στολον; 

ἃ5 εἴ Cyrus not being again performing [his] expedition ; 
δὲ επιδεικνυς, wr εὐηθες εἰή τς αἴτειν ἡγεμονα 
and showing, how silly τέ would be to ask ἃ leader 


παρα tovrov ῳ λυμαινομεθα thy πραξιν. As δι καὶ 


from him to whom we ruin the action, But if also- 


πιστευσομεν. τι τῷ ἥγεμοι = “wy ΚΚυρος ἂν 

a any ee to the oer whom Cyrus may 

da, . κωλύει τ «κελευεῖν 

give, whe hinders Cr so to order his men to pre- 

καταλαμβανιεν᾿ ὕμιν τὰ αἀκρὰ 

oceupy before” you the heights? ~ 

17. Tag eyo oxvowmp av μὲν ἔμβαινειν εἰς 

For. r en be reluctant indeed toenter into 

te πλοια, ἃ Boag ᾿ ἡμῖν, μή. Ναξαδυσῃ 

the vessels; which he may give us, lest he might sink 


ἡμας ταῖς. τριήρεσι evra » δὲ φοβοιμὴν - ἂν 
us. with the _triremes themselves: and I should fear to 
A -ὦ . 





ὃ ΑΝ = 


εἰ ΜῊΝ 
i μον re 


ως πιο, ὃ, ΒΛ 


oe ee ῥα 


38 ἀνάβασις. 


Ξ.. 
ἕπεσθαι τῷ ἥγεμονι, | ἂν Soy, μὴ αγαγοι 
follow the leader whom ‘he may give, lest he might lead 
Ἔ Ὁ = 
ἡμας ὁθεν οὐχ ἔστι τὸ οἷον βξελθειν" δὲ 
us whence ἢ will not be even possible to get out: and 


ἀπιὼν -Kugov ακονῦτος, Σ᾿ απελθων 
departing from Cyrus τ ἡρὸ hating come away, 


βουλοιμὴν av λαθειν αὐτο «6 ᾿ουκ ἐστιν δυνᾶτον. 
I would rather escape his notice, which is ποῖ. possible. 


18, Al eyoyse φῆμι «ταυτὰ sume μὲν δ φλυαριας" 
But I at-least affirm these do, be, indeed fooleries : 


δὲ Soxer μὰ DUS ελθοντὰς τς ὥροὸς Κυρον, 
and it seems tome that men having gone to . Cyrus, 


οἵτινες ἐπιτήδειοι σὺν Κλεαρχῷῳῴ ερωτᾷν exewov, tH 
who may be fit, with Clearchus, to ask him, what 
βουλεται Ἴσῆσθαι. ἧμιν". καὶ say μὲν ᾿ ἡ. πρᾶξις ἢ 
he wishes io: make of us: and if haps ts action may 


παραπλήσια, οἷᾳπερ και προτέρον ἐχρῆτο ᾿ τοις 
be similar ἰο such as we before he made u to 
ξενοις, ἡμας oo Ron ἕπεσθαι, κὰν μὴ Ewa 


mercenaries, that we also follow, - and not be 


κακίους τῶν συναναβαντων - τουτῷ προσθεν. 
more cowardly than those having gone up with him before. 


19, de say 4 πραξις᾽ φαινεται paler τῆς προσθεν, 


“a But ‘if the action appear igpenbery than the one 


oy Ob. erumtovortega ὦ καὶ ongxerieniompt: 
formerly, and, - more laborious , and. more dangerous, 
ἀξιουν avrov ᾿ἢ πεισᾶντα “. ἄγειν ἡἧμας, 


that they ask him, either having persuaded to lead us, Ὁ 


OR THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 39 


ἢ πεισθεντὰ ἀφιξναι σίρος pico [γη}}} yao 
or being persuaded to let ws go to ἃ friendly [land]; for 


οὕτω καὶ ἑπομένοι. ἂν ἑποιμεθα φιλοι αὐτῳ, : καὶ 
thus also. following we may follow as friends to him, and 


προθυμοι, καὶ ἀπίοντες, ap απίοιμεν τς ἀσφαλῶς : δὲ 
eager, _ and departing, we may depart securely: and 


ἀπαγγειλαι δευρο ὅτι  Α,ἀν heyy προς ταῦυτα" 
that they report hither whatever he may gy, to these: 


δὲ ἥμας ακχουσαντας. - βουλεύεσθαι προς 
and that we having heard, do deliberate. with regard to 


ταυτα. Tovrea εδοξε. 
these affairs. These seemed proper. 
20. Kau ἕλομενοι ανδρας; 'πεμπουδιν συν 
And having taken some men, they send them . with 


Κλεαρχῳ, οἱ nowtav Κύυρον τὰ πραγματαὰ 


Clearchus, who’ asked Cyrus for the things having 


δόξαντα τῇ στρατιά. Ae ὁ onexgwato ὅτι 
appeared proper to the army. But he answered that 
axovor -ABpoxopay ey9oov αμδρα, ewan emt τῷ 
he ie that A/brocornng, a hostile. man, was at the 
ποταμῳ Ευφρατῇῃ ἀπεχονξα δωδέχα στάθμους. Ov 
river Euphrates, distant © twelve stations. _ ‘Therefore 
προς τοῦτον “Eqn ἢ. βουλεσθαι ελθειν" καὶ ἂν μὲν 
against him, hesaid he wished ‘to go: andif indeed 
ῇ ἔχει. egy χρήζειν embewon = egy δικὴν 
he be «there, he said that he waiited to inflict punishment 

αὐτῳ' δὲ ἣν ,, φευγῃ ques. . exer βουλευσομεθὰ 
upon him: but if he flee we ΜῈ} there deliberate 
πρὸς ταῦτα... 3 wey Ὁ Σ 
about these matters. | 





ee 


3 
.. 


a! ΡΞ 


“Ἢ eS 


40 ἀνάβασις. 
21. 4s οἱ αΐἷρετοι ακουσαντες ταυτὰ 


And the chosen having heard’ these things 


αναγγελλουσι τοῖς στρατιωταις" “δὲ nv - μὲν ᾿ 
report them to the soldiers; but there was indeed 
ὑποψια, ὅτι aye | τς goog Bacilen; δὲ 
a suspicion, ‘ that he leads them ~ against the king ; but 
ὅμως δόκει, ἕπεσθαι. a mpocastovat . 
yet itseemed proper to follows But tothem asking 


μισθον ὁ Kugog ὑπισχνειται Sooew mace ἡμιολον 
more pay, Cyrus promises ἰο give ἰο all ἢ] ἃ5 much 


ov . egegoy προτέρον,, ἀντι Sapexov,  Σὄτριᾶ 
of what they got net instead of a darick, three - 
ἡμιδαρεικα του μηνος τῷ σστρατιωτῃ. Be ουδὲ 
half daricks the month to each soldier : but not. 
ovders — evtavOa- ἤχουεν, γέ. ἕν τῷ φανερῳ, ὅτι 

any one there heard, atleast ‘openly, _ that he. 
αγοι ᾿ emt βασιλεα. _ — 


may lead them " against the king, 


CHAPTER. BY. rages φηρὰ 
1. Bereuiee ἀμ, δυο. pita; ΜΗΣ mage 
Thence. he proceeds’ two stations ten  para- 


σαγγαξ᾽ ἐπι τὸν 'ποτάμον Sagov τὸ evgoc ὀὀοὗ 
sangs to~ the river . Sarus, the breadth of which 


ἢ τρια πλέθρα.. _ Evrevbev « -eehavvee ἕνα σταθμον 
was. three plethra. Thence he proceeds: ‘one - station, 


πεντὲ παρασαγγας ἔπι τὸν 'ποταμον Πύυραμον, 19} evgog 
five parasangs to the river Pyramus, the “breadth | 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 41] 


ov σταδιον. Εντευθεν εξελαυνει. δυο σταθμους, 
of which zs a stadium. Thence he proceeds two stations, 


πεντεχαιδδχα παρασαγγὰς εἰς. Ισσους, ἐσχατὴν πολιν τῆς 


fifteen parasangs, to Issus, _ the last city of 
Κιλικιας ἐπι ty ϑαλαττῇ;, οἰκουμενήν, μεγαλὴν και 
Cilicia upon the sea, inhabited, large μά 
ευδαιμονα. 
prosperous. j 
74 : % 
2.. Ενταυθα  emewev τρεῖς NMEQUS* καὶ αἱ νῆες 


There he remained three days: ~and the ships 


ex Πελοποννήσου -tagnouy Κυρῳ, τριάκοντα καὶ πέντε, 
from Peloponnesus came to Cyrus, thirty  ἃπά _ five, 


καὶ ἐπ᾿ αὕταις Πυθαγόρας “Ἴακεδαμονιος ναυαρχος. 
and over them. Pythagoras, -ἃ Lacedzemonian admiral, 


Ae Τάμως «Ἄιγυπτιος ἤγδιτο αὐτῶν εξ Eeoov 
But Tamos, the'Egyptian, led’ . those from Ephesus, 


eyov σπεντε καὶ ειχοσὶν ἕτερας vavs, Κυρου. ις 
having five and twenty other ships of Cyrus, with which 


ἑπολίορχεν ᾿ Miknrov ὅτε ς- ἢν φιη. Τωσα- 
he besieged’ Miletus, because it was - friendly to Tissa- 


peory, καὶ συνεπολεμει ἧ ᾿Κυρῳ. πρὸς, αὐτον. 
phernes, and made war with Cyrus ‘one him, 


3, de και Χειρισοῷος ων . Δακεδαιμονίας 
But likewise Cheirisophus, the BR VHS ity 


παρὴν emt tov veo μεταπεμπτος ὕπο. Κύρου, ἔχων 
came in these ships, being sent for by Cyrus, having 
ἑπτακοσιους — ὅπλιτας, Sp ἐστραζήγει ὁ 
seven hundred ‘heavy-armed men, whom he commanded 
παρα᾿ 'Κυρῳ. “Ae αἱ νῆςς ὥρμουν κατὰ τὴν = 
with. Cyrus. But “the ships harbored near the tent 

4 * 


οὗ». 





; 
4 
3 
; 


ee eee ΨΉΤ- 


42 ἀϊνάβασις. é 


Kvoov. Ενταυθα καὶ οἱ - μισθοφοροι Ἕλλενες παρ᾽ 
of Cyrus. There also the hired Greeks, eh 


ABooxoue αποσταντες, ηλθον παρὰ Kvoor, τετρακοσίοι , 
Abrocomas, deserting, came. to Cyrus, four hundred 


ὁπλιται, και ᾿ συνεστρατεύοντο eat βασιλεα. 
heavy-armed men, and moved in war ~ against the king. 


4, Evrevdev εξελαυνει. ἑνὰ σταῦμον mevts maga- 
Thence, he proceeds one tations, five __-para- 


Sayyas ὃπι πυλας της Κιλικιας καὶ ἀκέων. As ταῦτα 
sangs, to “the gates of Cilicia ἫΝ of Syria. Bae these 


σαν δυὸ τειχη. καὶ τὸ μὲν - “ἔσωθεν, 2100. τῆς 
were two walls: and the ome: indeed within before 


Κιλικιας, καὶ Svevvecig euye, » καὶ φϑλάμη: Κιλικων' 
Cilicia, and Ryanpres held it, and a guard of Cilicians : 


δὲ τὸ ew, to προ τῆς δορὰ φυλακη "ele atisg 


but. the. outer, thakbafere _ Syria, a guard of the king 






eheyeto φυλὰ 
was said to guard. 


far Ove _ | μεσοῦ τουῶν. 
And ‘through the middia of these 


δι Ἔ ποταμος, Κερσος [xara] — ovoper : δος 


flows ἃ river, Cersus: [as 10] name,’ ws breadth of 


πλεθρου. . Ae. ἁπὰν to “μέσον τῶν τειχῶν ἤσαν 
a plethrum. τς And “all the iniddle of the walls “were 


τρεῖς σταδιι.Ὁ = και οὺυκ ἣν Ss bp an 
three furlongs 77 breadth, and it was not 5 wera to pass at 


βια" γαρ. ἡ Pra mY στενὴ, καὶ TH τειχη 
by force: for the passage was Ge and the walls 
ae. 






καθήκοντα εἰς ϑαλατταν, δὲ. ὑπερθεν ησαν 
coming down tothe sea, and above. _ were — 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 43 


= 


πετραι" δὲ ἐπὶ ἀμφοτεροις τοῖς τείχεσιν εφειστηκεσαν 


rocks: and on both these. walls had stood the 
πυλαι. : αν 
gates. ; 
5. Ove EVEXOL ταυτης της παροδου, Κυρος 
Therefore on account of this - passage, Cyrus 
1. a. op. 
μετεπέμψατο τας ναῦς, ὁπως αποβιβασειὲν ι, 
sent for the ships, in order that he might land 
omhitas som καὶ ἕξω τῶν muir, και 
heavy-armed men within and without the gates, and 
Bicca casas τους πολεμιοὺς παρελθοιεν ει 
having forced the enemy, they might pass if 
φυλαττοιεν emt ταῖς Συριαις πυλαις, περ ὁ Κυρος 
they should guard at the Syrian gates, which Cyrus 
wero τὸν ABooxouay ποιήσειν, ἔχοντα πολὺ 
thought Abrocomas about to do, having ἃ great 


στραΐευμα. As ABooxopnes οὐ ποιησεν tovto, αλλα 


army. But Abrocomas 






ἔπει ἤχοῦυξ ΠΟ Κύυρον οντὰ - ev Kikuua, αναστρεψας 
when he heard of Cyrus being in Cilicia, having turned 


&% Downe απηλαῦνεν παρὰ βασιλεα, — ἔχων, ὡς 
up outof Phceni¢ia, he went away to the king, having, as 
eleyeto, τριακοντὰ μυῤιαδὰς στράτιας. 

was said, {Π|τγ ten thousands of an army, 


εἴθ; * EvrevOev ἐξελαύνει δια. ᾿Συύριας ἕνα ee 
Thence he proceeds through Syria, one station, 


πεντὲ παράσαγγας, EIS” Μυριάνδρον, πολιν οἰκουμένην ὕπο 
five | _ parasangs, to Myriandrus, a city inhabited by 
tes ett ty Dalerm de τὸ χωριον ἣν 


Phe tan sea: * and the place was 


do ‘this, © but ~ 








44 νάβασις. »Ἥὕ 
ἐμπόριον, xc sodden ὁλκαδὲς .. ὥρμουν. αὐτοθι. 
amart, and many ἐὰν of burden harbored αὶ there, r 


7. Ενταυθα suewov ᾽ἍἝπτα ἡἥμερας" καὶ Ξενίας 
There theyremained seven days: and Xenias, 


a . “ ε 
ὁ Agzag στρατηγος, καὶ Πασίων ὁ Μεγαρεὺς 
the Arcadian general, and’ Pasion, the ’ Megarian, 


ἐμβαντες es ee πλοιον, και ἐνθεμένοι ἐφ 
having entered ΄ into a-vessel, and having put on board 


τα αξιὰ πλειστυ Ὁ ᾿᾿ἀπεπλευσα»- φιλο-. 
the things worthy of most value, sailed away, being” 
τιμηθέντες μεντοι | "Bg. Boxes” 

influenced, however, by the love of honor, . as it seemed 


~ 


πλειστοις, ὅτι ᾿Κυρος i ἐκ «stow κλωωχοὶ" exe 


to most, because Cyrus “permitted - Clearchus to have 


τους στρατιώτας αὐτῶν, -απελθοντὰς. mage χω 
the soldiers i ον having gone | to... Clearchus 


: Ξ ; 
ὡς - ἀπιόντας eg ἧς Ἑλλαδα. makes. καὶ οὐ προς 
as if Wsparting into” » Greece again, and not against . 


βασιλε οἱ εν -. ΣῈ ϑῆπδεὶ «σῶν “ “, τἀφαΡέεις;ε ο, 
i king. And “therefore when | SJ were gut of sight, 
λογος διηλθε Hy νὰ 1 {Κων διώκοι, 


ἃ rumor ran through, the AY that. Cyrus. mney pursue 


ovrovg TQIQEGL “κᾶν of lb “εὔχοντο αὐτοὺς 
them “with triremes3_ ang, some indeed. "wished them, | 


= ovrag δολιόυς - lngonras: ae ee ὁ ᾿ὠᾷτειρον, 
as* being: "ἐδουύίυβα,: ee agg: τόξου some. Lange 
’ regalo wale pe Ἢ ee 
at ἁλωσοιντο. 


if _ they st should ' caught. Anas 





OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS 45 


8. Ae Kvoog συγκαλέσας τους στρατηγους 
But Cyrus having called together the generals, 


ewe. Zeviag και Tlacwy anodehomacw ἡμας" adda 
said— Xenias and Pasion have left . us; but 


γε ευ επιστασθωσαν μέντοι, ὅτι οὔτε 
at - least Jet them know well, however, that neither 


τῷ 
αποδεδρακασιν ‘yao oa. o7ty οἰχονταᾶι οὔτε 
have they run away, for [know whither they go; ΠΟΙ͂ 


αποπεφευγασι»" yag eyo τριήρεις, στε “ελειν ᾿ 
have they escaped; for Ihave triremes, soas to take 


το πλοιον exewor, Alda, μα tovg ϑεοῦυς, οὐκ 
the vessel ofthem.. Βαΐ,: .by the gods, Ishall 


εγώγε διώξω αὕτους" ovde οὐδεις E0& ὡς 
not at least pursue them; ΠΟΙ͂ any. one shall say, that 


eyo ἣν χρῶμαι “tog μὲν τις αν παρῃ" 
I make use of him, whilst - indeed any one may remain: 
be ἐπειδὰν βουλῆται. OTLEY Cll 'συλλαβων καὶ 


but when he may wish to depart; having seized, I also 


mown αὐτους καχῶς, καὶ amoovko τὰ χρηματα" 
treat them badly, and despoil- them of their wealth. 


Adia ιοντῶν av, . ειδοῖες, ὅτι: - ᾿ ξισι κακίους 
But let them go, having known that  (ΠΕΥῪ are worse 


περι ἥμας 4 = ἥμεις - περι exewoug. Καϊῆοι 
towards us, than we towards them, » Although 


ἔχω = Ye καὶ. .tExva καὶ γυναικας αὐτῶν 


Ihave at least both the children’ and wives of them 


φρουροὶ ἐν Τραλλεσι αλλα οὐδὲ στερησονται Ὁ 
guarded in’ Trallus;~ “but neither shall they be 


sO a υ , Ὁ 


| 
| 





46 ἀνάβασις. 


τουτων" alka ἀποληψονῖαάι.Ό 6ΘὁΘἈΘοο ἑνεχᾶ. 
deprived of them ; et they shall receive them on account 
τὴς ἀρετὴς περι μὲ προσθῦεν. ᾿ 
of their service towards me formerly. clita 
ς & ‘ 3 - ; « 
9 Ka ὁ μὲν. ewtev tavta [equate]: δὲ οἱ 


And he indeed spoke these“ [words]; and the 


Ἕλληνες, «δι. τις καὶ ην. αθυμοτερος προς τὴν 


Greeks, if ‘any even was: more faint-hearted for. _ the 


avasacw, ακουσαντὲς την. ἀρετὴν “Κυρου, ἥδιον. 

ascent, δανίησ heard’ the nobleness of Cyrus, more 
xo προθυμοτερον.. συνεπορεύοντο; * — ‘Ae 

pleasantly, and _, more eagerly, went. on..together... And 


“peta tavta Kvgos εξέλαυνει. τετταρᾶς σταθμους εἰκόσιν 


after these, Cyrus . proceeds four. _ Stations, twenty 


παρασαγγαὰς “ἐπι: τον ποτᾶμον Χαλον, ὄντα τὸ évgoe 
parasangs, ee the river Chalus, being the breadth 


πλεθρου, . ἦν φίληρη" μεγαλῶν᾽ καὶ 'πράεων ιἰχθυων, 
οἵ a plethrum, “a full oof large and tame _ fishes, 
ovg-> οἷ Σύροι. tie Bedvey. και. Ove ΤΠ) 
whi. ‘the Syrians thought gods, and. did not Permit 
eee, ουδὲ τὰς περιστεράς. Az αἱ xeon, “ὃν 
Ὁ injure them nor the pigeons, ‘And the _ villages, in 
aid eounvour in, ἤσαν ot. “Παρυσάτιδος δεδομένα 


which they quartered, were ‘those of Shans =e been 
Was ζώνην. Α 


its for her girdle. © = Ἷ na 


10, Εντευθεν ξύλαννε; - πέντε 'σταθμους τριάκοντὰ 
τον Thence’ he proceeds five | ἜΝ thirty 
παρασαγγας emt tag πηγας του “ποται δ ἴωρο 
parasangs, to the springs of the- river, j 
* 


᾿" 





OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 47 


e 


ov TO ευρος - πλεθρου. Ενταυθα 
of which the breadth was that of a plethrum. There 


σὰν ta βασιλειὰ Belecwog rov apkartog Συριας, και 
were the palaces ‘of Belesis, ruling over Syria, and 


παράδεισος πανυ μέγας καὶ καλὸς ἐχῶὼν πανταὰ 
a park very large and beautiful, having all things 


c « ἵ ; ~f ὅς 
oon aga “ᾧυουσιν. Ae Κυρος sSexowe avror, 
which the seasons produce. And Cyrus cut it down, 


καὶ κατεχαῦυσεν τὰ βασιλεια. eX he 
and burnt'down the palaces, 


/ - 
11. Εντέυθεν ξξελαυνει . τρεῖς σταθμους, πεντεκαιδεκὰ 
Thence he proceeds three stations, fifteen » 


παρασαγγας ἔπι τὸν motapov Ευφρατην, οντὰ τὸ ξυροῖ 
parasangs, to the river Euphrates, being the breadth 


τεττάρων σταδιων" καὶ πολιξς ~ qxerto ᾿ αὕτοθι, 
of four Stadia; and acity was inhabited _ there, 


μεγαλ καὶ ξυδαιμὼν “ Oawouxog ονομᾶτι. “Ἐνταῦθα 
large andi prosperous, piaacscka ‘by name. There 


sais πέντε ἡμεράς' και Kuvgos, μεταπεμψάμενος 
they remained five days: and Cyrus, having sent for 


τοὺς στρατηγοὺς τῶν Ἑλληνων, ἔλεγεν, ὅτι ἡ ὁδὸς 
the generals of the Greeks, said” that the road 


ἔσοιτο εἰς Βαβυλωνὰ προς μεγᾶν τόσα ὦ on 
would © be to apa eg Ἂς ον the great king: 


uehever αντοὺς λεψει ταυτὰ . “ «τοις δον 
he orders them tosay these things to the soldiers, 


jew ἑπεσθαι. “᾿ς Ὁ 
wade them to follow. © ἢ 


και. 
and 





ΝΣ πε... ee 


en nN ae 


ἀγα SW elitlligg 


48 ἀνάβασις. 


12, Ae οἱ ποιησαντεξ εκχκλήσιαν αἀπηγγελλον 
And they having made an assembly, reported 


ταυτὰ [στρατιωταις7, δὲ οἱ στρατιωται εχαλέπαινον _ 
these [to the soldiers}, but the soldiers were displeased 


τοις στρατηγοίς, και ἔφασαν - αὐτοὺς. adores 

with the generals, and affirmed them, though knowing 
ταυτὰ παᾶλαι κχρυπτει»" καὶ , οὐκ eMpacay «sre, 
these οὔοϊά toconceal chem: and_ they, refused to go, 
ἂν μὴ τις διδῳ χρημάτα αὐτοῖς ὡὗδσπερ 
unless someone should give «money. to them, just as 

3.8. τὰ. . 
καὶ πρότερον τοῖς. avaBucr .. - μετα, Κυρου παρὰ 


‘even before to those having gone up with Cyrus to 


tov πατερὰ tov Κυρου, και. ταῦτα ιοντῶν οὐχ ent 
the father .of Cyrus, and this. they going ποὶ for 


μάχην, adhe του πατρος xahovytog  Kvoor. - 
battle, but the father . sending for Cyrus. 


13. Οἱ στρατηγοι ἀπηγγελλον <ittei ' \ Κυρφ. 
_ The. generals _ angie these chengs to Cyrus: 


δὲ ὑπέσχετο . δοσειν ἑκάστῳ. ἄνδρι. πεντε pres 
and he promised ἴο ove, toeach man five _ mine 


ἀργυρίου, παν yoo ,. | | εἰς βαθίρνια, καὶ τὸν 
of silver, when they should come to Babylon, . and 


ert. μισθον, pmexoig av xaractnoy - τοὺς Eldyvas 
perfect pay, until he should AP, the Greeks 


παλιν εἰς “Toner. To πολυ μεν By tov 
again in Ionia, The most indeed. even | of the 


Ἑλληνικου ovr ἐπεισθη. , ie ΑΝ, «« 
Greek force thus _ was persuade But. Rae ea 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 49 
awa δηλον τι οἱ αλλοι στρατιωται ποιήσουσιν, 
it was apparent what the other  Βοίἀ!θὺβ will do, 
πότερον ἕψονται Kvom, 4 ov, συνελεξε τὸ 


whether they will follow Cyrus, or -not, collected the 


στρατευμα αὑτου yogis tov αλλων, καὶ ελεξε 
army of himself apart from the others, and said 
ταδὲ -— 


these words :— 


la " 
14, Ἄνδρες, . ea πεισθητὲ got, ovte 
Men, if you be persuaded by-me, _ neither 

κινδυνευσαντες, OUTE πονησαντες, προ- 
having beén in danger, nor μλδνίηρ labored,.. you - 

fm. : ; 
τιμησεσθε ὑπο Κυρον πᾶλεον τῶν αλλων 
will be honored by . Cyrus πῆρ than the other 
στρατιωτῶν. Tr ουν κελευω [ὑμας] ποιησαι: 
soldiers. What therefore dol order [yow] te do? 
Kugog rev δεῖται τοὺς Ἑλληνὰς ἑπεσθαι ent 


Cyrus now requires the Greeks to follow him against 


βασιλελ. eyo ov pays” χρῆναι [ὑμας] 
the Κιησ: I therefore say that ἐξ behoves [you] 


διαβηναι tov ποταμὸν Εὐφρατῆν, πρὶν εἰναι dyhovy 
to pass over the river Euphrates, before it be | appa- 


om οἱ αλλοι Ἕλληνες ᾿ ἀποκρινουνται, Κυρῳ. 

rent, what the other Greeks shall answer Cyrus, 
15. Teg ἣν μὲν ψηφισῶνται ἕπεσθαι ὕμεις 
For if indeed they should vote to follow, you 

Sokere εἰναι cuter, ἄρξαντες του διαβαινειν" 
will seem to be the-cause, having begun the going. through: 


καὶ Op ag over προθυμοτατοις Kugog ξισεται καὶ 
and to you” as! being most‘eager, _ Cyrus will feel, and 


5 " 


ee ἐν"... 





a 
3 

; 

a 


Mg eee “μὰ 


δ0 ἀνάβασις. 


amtodwost yaow: δὲ επισταται, δι καὶ τις αλλος. 
pay back the favour: but he knows, if even any other does ; 


δὲ ἢν οἱ αλλοι ἀποψηφισωνται,, martes μὲν ἄἀπίιμὲν 
but if the others should vote against, we all indeed>depart 
εἰς τουμπαλιν" δὲ χρησεται ὕμιν ὡς. μονοις πϑιθο- 
back again:. but. he will use you. ἃ8. alone being 
MEvOLS, πιστότατος καὶ ξις φῳρουρβὰ καὶ οἰς 
persuaded, most faithful both in ~ garrisons, and in 
λοχαγιας" καὶ oe» Ott «sw Guhon - Κύρου, © 
captaincies: and I know that as friends of Cyrus, you 


τευξεσθε τ @hdov ὄντινος av δεησθε. 
will obtain any other thing whatever you ‘should require. 


16, Axovourtes ταῦτα επειθοντο, δ os poe 
Having heard - these ‘they. were persuaded, © and 
διεβησαν πριν τοὺς αλλοὺυς ἀπρόκρινασθαι. Ae 
went through. before that the others answered. And 


ener  Κύυρος nobero " ᾿[αὐτους] διαβεβηκοτας; 
when Cyrus perceived [them]. having gone through, 


tw 900%, «°° Keb πεμψὰς Γλουν τῷ 
ΒΘ. was both delighted, and - having sent Glus _ to the 


- στράτευματι, eter Ἐγώ, μὲν, “ὦ ardgeg eptouva vas, 


army, - said: I. | indeed, O. men, “praise you, 


δὲ pehyou .. UO, ὅπως και ὑμεις ἐπ αιψεσητε 
and it shall beacare to me, how “also you sage. praise 


eues ἢ μηκετξ γομιζετε᾿ us Κυρον. 
me, or no longer think me Cyrus, 


» 


᾿" 


he οἷ. σέρατιωται. μὲν δὴ οντξῷ.  . ὃν μεγαλαῖς 
The | soldiers, τς therefore, being in’ great. 


ελπισι evyovto αὐτὸν ευτυχησαι" δὲ καὶ eleyero » 


hopes, wished him to be fortunate: but he was also said 


OR, THE ASCENT.OF CYRUS. 51 


πεμψαι psyadoroerty dopa Meron. Ae ποιήσας 
to have sent magnificent giftsto Menon. And having done 


ra 
tavte διεβαινε" δὲ παν to eho στρατευμὰ 
these, he went through: and all. the other ‘army 


συνείπετο αὐτῷ χαὶ οὐυδὲις τῶν διαβαινοντῶὼν τον 
followed him: and no one of these going through the 


ποταμον εβρεχθὴη ἀνωτερῶ τῶν μασθων ὑπὸ tov 
river was wetted higher than the breasts by the 
MOTHRUO. 
river, 
18, 1. υἱ ᾿Θαψακηνοι΄ ελεγον ὅτε ὅύτος ὁ ποταμὸς, 
δ. 


sut the Thapsacenes said that this river 


ov πωποτὲ yevorto διαβατὸς πεζῇ, & μὴ ᾿ τοτὲ, 
never at any time . was passable on foot, -if not then, 


ahha πλοιοις" & tote  ABooxouag ᾿ προῖων 
but with vessels, which then Abrocomas — proceeding 


xarexavoey ive Κύρος μὴ διαβῃ As 

burnt down that ‘Cyrus, might not pass through. And 
edoxet είναι For, “el τὸν ποταμὸν σαφῶς 
it seemed to δ᾽ divine, and that the river clearly 


ὑποχωρησαι. Κυρῳ, ὡς βασιλευσοντι. 
gave way to Cyrus as_ about to reign. 


- 


19. ντευθεν δξελαυγνει δια τῆς Συριας, EvvEce 
- Thence he proceeds through . Syria nine 
» 


σταῆμους πεντηκοντὰ παρασαγγὰς καὶ ἀφιχνουγται προς 
stations, fifty  -parasangs, and they come — tothe 
tov ποῖαμὸν Agatyy. Ενταυθὰ your πολλαὶ κωμαι 

river ~~ Araxes, There were many villages, 


i 
at phe, 
VS A ieee Ὁ ὦ Σ. 


εἰς es 
Ὡς δ =” Fe 


j 


mn * ee, _— = 
eee es Slt Ol 





ike 
δον, 


ὌΨΙ ΨΥ ere 


ἀμ eee ee 


eS Ee eee 


: 
ΒΕ, 
- 
~ 
5 





52 ἀνάβασις. 


μεσται σιτου καὶ Ovo”. Ενταυθὰ εμειναν τρεις 
full οἵ corn and οἵ wine. There they remained three 


ἡμερας, καὶ επεσιτισαντο.; 
days, πα victualled. 


CHAPTER V. : 
1. ἔντευθεν εξελαυνει δία τῆς “Ζραβιας, exov 
Thence he proceeds _ through Arabia, having 
τὸν ποταμον Ευφρατην av δεξια. . πέντε ἐρημοὺς 
the river Euphrates — on bie right five - desert 


σταθμους τριακοντὰ καὶ πέντε 'παρασαγγας. de ὃν 
stations, _ thirty ‘and five — parasangs. And in 
; >. 


τουτῳ τῳ τοπῳ wey yn «ἤν πεδιον ἅπαν ὁμαλὸν 
this _ place indeed ‘the land was a plain all level 


ὥσπερ ϑαλαττα, de πληρες. ἁψινθιου. δὲ εἰ xe 
just as the sea, and full of wormwood ; and if even 


_ ahho ὕλης y καλαμον͵ Evyr, ἅπαντα 
Ἐν other kind of wood. οὐ of ed was there, all 


nour ὁ aod), - ὥσπερ αἀρωματα' δὲ ᾿ς ovder δένδρον 


were fragrant, justas perfumes, but no tree 
“δΡῃ». “ 
was there, 


> Ss es bs 
2, Ae παντοια Oyo, πλεῖστοι ἄγριοι ovo pers 
But | ~ eae beasts,’ humerous wild asses indeed, 


δὲ αἱ » ΒΒ στρουθοι ovx ολιγο δὲ ἕνησαν . καὶ 
and large ostriches not a few; and there were also 


wtdsc καὶ δορκαδες͵ Os οἱ ἱππεις δριοτε 
bustards and .antelopes: and the horsemen soeestimnes 
= 


OR, THE. ASCENT. OF CYRUS. 53 


ediaxov ταῦτα τὰ ϑήῆήρι Καὶ ot ονοι μὲν 

pursued these wild beasts. And the wild asses indeed 
2.4. 

ἔπει τις διώκοι, προδραμοντες, 


when any one might pursue them, having run before, 


αν ἑιστηκεσαν, γὰρ ἔτρεχον solv ϑαττον tov ἱππου 
would stand, for they τη much quicker than the horse, 


και παλιν. ἐπεὶ. οἱ ἱπποι πλησιαζοιεν ἑποιουν 
and again when the horses’ would approach, they did 


ταυτον" καὶ οὐκ ἢν 5 LoBew et uy 
the same: and’ it was not posstble to take them, unless 


οἱ ἵἱππεις διασταντες Πς Pyowerv, ᾿δια- 
the horsemen, standing asunder, would hunt them, being 


δεχομενοι τὸς ἵπποι. «= Ae τὰ ἀβξὰ 
successively relieved with horses. And {πὸ flesh 


τῶν ἁλισκομένῶν ἣν παραπλησιὰ τοῖς ελαφειοίς, 


of those being caught was very like the stag flesh 


δὲ ἀπαλωτερα. — 
but softer. — ar ALS τὴν 


3 2a 
3. Ae οὐδεὶς ελάβεν στρουθον δὲ οἱ τῶν» 
But noone took. an ostrich}; but those of the 


ἱππεῶὼν διωξᾶντες ταχυ entavorto’ γὰρ aneonuto™ 
horsemen pursuing, quickly ceased; * for she was drawn 
y 


τ πολυ, gevyovon μὲν tow moor δρομῳ, 
away far, » fleeing . indeed with the~ feet in running, 
δὲ τὰις πτέρυξιν, apucn ἢ ὥσπερ χξωμενὴ ἱστιῳ. 
and the wings,’ raising them~-justas υϑίηρ ἃ sail. 
Ag -εστε. λαμβάνειν tag wpdas, a τις 
But it is..posseble to-take’ the — bustards, if any one 
aNOTh < 'ταχυ.  yag πέτονται Boayy © ᾿ οὗσπερ 
raise them quickly; for) they fly ἃ short distance. just as 

5* ξ 


ra 





Γ ον ὦ ae ee ae hae ee 


δ4 ἀνάβασις. 
πέρδικες, καὶ ταχυ anayopevovo. As τὰ κρξα 
partridges, and quickly tire, _ But. the flesh 


avtoy ἢν ἥἢϑδιστα. 
of them was very sweet. 


4, Ae πορευομένοι ᾿ διὰ. . ταύυτης τῆς χωρὰς 
And — going through this . place 
apixvovyta ent τὸν «ποταμὸν ἤϊασκαν,. τὸ evoog 
they come to the river ~ © Mascas, .the breadth 
πλεθριαιον. Ἔνταυθα ην. μεγαλὴ ερημα 
of a plethrum in extent. , There was. ἃ large deserted 
mols, δὲ ονομὰ αὐτῇ Kopowry δὲ avtn 


city, and the name toit was Corsote ; but this was 


περιεῤῥειτο ὑπὸ tov... Maoxa, κυχλῳ. Ἐνταυθα 
flowed round by the Mascas.2m acircle,. There 

1. ἃ. P la. 
δμξινὼν τρεῖς ἥμερας, κι΄ ἐπεσιτίσαντο: 


they remained three days, and_victualled, , 


5. Εντευθεν εξελαυγει τρισκαιδεκα ἐρήμους σταθμους 


Thence he.procéeds thirteen . desert. stations, 
erveryxorta παρασαγγας, ἔχῶὼν τὸν πότμον Ευφράτην 
ninety parasangs, . having the river ~ Euphrates 
ev δεξια, καὶ αἀφικνειται ere. Πυλαφ: Ev ‘tovtoig 
on the right, and comes to the, gates. In these. 

‘ 4 ais 3. ἃ. τὰ. 
τοῖς σταῦμοις. πολλὰ τῶν ὑποζυγιῶν “ ἀπώλετο 


stations, many οὔ the beasts of burden _ perished 
ὑπο τοῦ λιμου" γαρ my οὐ χόρτο, —- "ουδὲ ουδὲν 
from hunger, for there was neither grass,.. nor any. 
alo δενδρον, adhe ἡ χωρα nv ἅπασα ψιλὴ, δὲ οἱ 
other tree, — . but the place’ was all bare, and those 
ἐγοικουντὲς παρὰ τὸν ποΐαμον ορυττοντὲς xvi ποιουντες 
inhabiting near ‘the. river digging and making 


᾿Ξ 


ae 


Ν, 


OR, THE ASCENT (OF CYRUS. 55 
ahetaug ovevg ἤγον καὶ ἑπωλουν εἰς βαβυλωνα, xo 
grinding stones carried and sold them in Babylon, and 
artayopatortes σιτον εζωνγ. 
buying instead corn, lived. 

6. deo σιτος enehime to στρᾶτευμα, καὶ οὐκ ἢν 


And corn . failed - the army; and it. was not 


πριασθαι εἰ μή ev τῇ Avdu ἀγορᾷ, ὃν τῷ 
possible to buy unless in the Lydian market, in the 


βαρβαρικῳ Κυρου, τὴν καπιθὴν ἀλεύρων ᾿ ἢ 
barbarian ,avmy of Cyrus, the capithe of wheat flour or 


αἀλφιτῶν τετταρῶν σιγλων. Ae ὃ σιγλος. δυναται 
barley meal for four -sicli, And the siclus is worth 
inta Arrixove οβολους καὶ ᾿ἡμιοβολίον' δὲ 7 
seven Attic aboli and ahalfabolus; and the 
καπιθὴ  exoooet δυο Artixovg χοινιχας. Ουν 
capithe contained two Attic chenices. ‘Therefore 
οἱ στρατιωῖζαι Sisyvyvorto ἐσθιοντὲς. χρξα. 
the soldiers continued eating flesh. 

7. Ae ἢν - τουτῶν τῶν σύσαθμωὼ ὃυς 


' And there were some of these stations along which 


muy  waxgoug ηλαυνεν, ὁποτὲ ἢ 
being greatly extended he urged on, whenever he either 


βουλοιτο διάτελεσαι πρὸς ὕδὼρ ἢ προς yor, Και 
wished - to continue for. water or for fodder. And 


δὴ πότε στενοχωριας, καὶ πήλου φανεντος 
even when a narrow place, and mud having appeared’ 


δυσπορευτου. ταις “moka, ὁ Κυρος επεστὴ σὺν 
difficult of passage to the waggons, Cyrus stood with 


+% 





56 ἀνάβασις. 


τοῖς ἀριστοῖς καὶ ξευδαιμονεστατοις TLEQL αὑτὸν, καὶ 
the best - and most wealthy about him, and 


evaSe  DTihovy καὶ Πιγρητα daporrag ‘ovvenSibalew τὰς 
ordered Glus and Pigres taking hold to move out the 


‘auasug tov βαρβάρικον στράτου. 
waggons of the barbarian ~ army. 


8. Ae ens  edovxovr ἀὐυτῳ mowew ° σχολαιως, 
But when. they seemed to him to act deisurely, 


εχελευσε, ὥσπερ ΟΟγῃ τοὺς Περσας΄ -tovg χρατιστοὺυς 
he ordered, as in anger, the Persians, the — best 


περι «αὐτοῦ, συνεπισπξευσᾶὰν 6 - Fag” 'ἁμαξας Ενθα 
about him, jointly to hasten-on the ..waggons.. There 
δὴ ἢν πος τς ' ϑεασασθαῖ τι μερος της ἑνταξιας. 
even it was 070 one’s power ἴο see some part οἵ good dis- 
Tag “φιψαντες τους ᾿ meena κανδὺυς 
cipline. . For » throwing off the »»»purple » robes 
2a.- ὃ 
, ὅπου ἑκαστὸς δτυχεν᾽ ἑστηκὼς, ν eto,” 


wherever each happened’ to be+ ‘standing, they rushed, 


oone tig αν δραᾶμοι περὶ νικῆς, “καὶ κατά μαῖα 
as if any one: would ran about ΝΣ and down a very 


mgavovs γηλοφοῦ, ἐχοντὲς τὲ". τοὐτους τοὺς πολυτελεις 
steep ΙΗ, τ΄ having both -these “f° ‘rich 


χιτῶνας, καὶ tag tomes ἀναξυριδας, : δὲ καὶ " ἔνιοι 


tunics, and ©. varied © *trowsers, 5 and .also| some 


OTQENTOVS. πέρι τοις remo Ke ψελλια 
having chains- — | about . iste, necks,» and_ bracelets 


coal tan χερσιν" Os luo ovr τούτοις evonndyourted 
about the . hands +: and directly with: these leaping 


af 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 57 


εἰς τὸν πῆλον ϑαττον ἢ ὡς τις αν ᾧετο 
mto the clay quicker than as any one could think 


eSexoulouy tag “auakug μετεωρους. 
they carried out the waggons~ raised aloft. 
9. Ae TO συμπὰν Κυρος η» δηλος 
And upon the whole Cyrus was apparent 


onevday πᾶσαν τὴν ὁδὸν καὶ ov διατριβων, omov μὴ 
hastening all the road, and not delaying, wherever 


exabeseto EVEXO, επισιτισμου - ἢ τινος αλλου 
he sat not down, on account of victualling, or some other 


ἀναγχαιου: νομιζων, oom ᾿'ϑᾶάττον μὲν ἂν 
necessary; thinking, by how much quicker indeed he 


ελθοι, τοσουῷ ελθοι ᾿ μάχεσθαι βασιλει 
should come, by so much he should come to fight the king 


αἀπαρασκευαστοτερῷ, δὲ 0o@ σχολαιοτερον, 


more unprepared,- but by how much more leisurely, 

TOGOUTG) ~ mheov στρατευμὰ  συναγειρεσθαι 

by so much, agreater army — __ will be collected for 

βασιᾶει. Ae ; τῳ προσέχοντι Tor 

the king. “And it was easy to anyone directing the 
2a. 2 

ψουν, σύυγιδειν ἢ αἀρχη - βασιλεως yr οὔσα 


mind, to perceive that the empire of the king was being 


wyvon μὲν πληϑει yous, ἡ “καὶ [πληθε 
strong indeed in the extentof territory, and ithe number 


ανθρωπῶν, δὲ asberng τοις μηΐεσι τῶν ὅδων, τῷ 
of men, but weak by the lengths of the roads, in 


τας δυνάμεις διεσπασθαι εἰ τις ᾿ “ποιοῖτο 
this that its forces were separated, if iid one — 


- 


tov πολέμον- δια τάχεων. -. ~~ Ἃ 
war by. quick == megsures. 


. 





; 
Ἱ 
4 


eee oe ete 


58 Ινάβασις. 


10. Ae περᾶν tov ποταμὸν Ευφρατου κατὰ τοὺς 
But beyond the river Kuphrates, through the 


ἐρημοὺς otaJuovg nv mole ξευδαιμὼν καὶ peyody, δὲ 
desert stations, was acity, opulent’ and great, but 


Xappardy ovoua’ é ταυτὴης Ol στρατιῶται 
Charmenda by name: -from this place the soldiers 


a) ; ¢ 
ἠγοραζον τὰ επιτήδεια, διαβαινοντὲς . oyediaig - ade" 


bought the necessaries, passing over ψ ἢ τα 8 thus; 


. κ 
ἐπιμπλάσαν κουφου χορτον . διφθεραὰς “ας ξίχον 


they filled with light grass skins - which they had as 


στεγασματα, ste GUPNyOY, και 


coverings, ἀἴἔἴδθη they brought together the ends, and 
συνεσπῶν ὡς το. vdog μη 'απτεσθαι 

drew them close. soas the water . should not touch 
της καρφῆης, ἐπί τουτῶν διεβάιψον,. — καὶ. δλαμβανὸν 


the hay, ιἱροπ these _ they crossed over,-and procured 


τα επιτηδεια, τὸ οἰνὸν. πεποιημένον. ex τῆς 
the necessarics, both wine. having heen made __out of the 


βαλάνου τῆης-αἀπὸ tov 'φοινικος, καὶ σιτὸν μελινηφ: γαρ' 
fruit from the palm tree, and corn of pannic*: for 


tovto ἢν _ πλειστον ὃν τῇ 'χωρᾳ. 

this γὰ8 most plentiful in -the ~ place. 
11. de. evtavba τὸ των. στρατιωτῶν. του Mevovog 
And there “both the soldiers οἵ Menon’ 


xa τῶν τοὺ Κλεάρχου πἀμεφίλεξιωσίλον Bi οὐθὲν 
and those οἵ Clearchus. disputing about something, 


Ὃ Κλεαρχος xewag torv.cov . ῳ ενωνος ἄδικειν, 
Clearchus judging the ae of Menon . to injure, 





vy πληγας" “δὲ ὁ ‘ -elBoaw _ προς. tO" 
inflicted blows; but the man having come to. the 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 59 


στρατευμὰ ἕαυτου, ἐλεγεν". δὲ οἱ στρατιωταὶ 
army of himself, told 2; and the — soldiers 
αἀκουσαντες ἐχαλέπαινον καὶ ὠργίζοντο ἰσχυρῶς 
hearing, were displeased and were enraged strongly 
τῷ Κλεαρχῳ. 


against. Clearchus. 


12. Ae tyavty ἥμερᾳ Κλέαξχος ehOwv ent 
And onthe Same day Clearchus having come 


τὴν διαβασιν tov ποταμου; καὶ Exel κατασκεψάμενος 
to the passage of the river, and there having inspected 


τὴν αἀγοραν, αφιππευει emt τὴν σκηνὴν αὐτου 
the market, rides away towards the tent οὗ himself 
διῶ τοὺ στρατευματος tov Mevovog cuv τοῖς ολιγοις 
through the army of Menon with the few 

: ὃ eee 
περι avtor (Se Κυρὸς ἧκεν ovnmw, alla ett 
about him: -(but. Cyrus came not yet, but _ still 
προσηλαυνε:}] δὲ τις Tov στρατιώωτων ενῶνος 
went on 3) and. one ofthe soldiers of Menon 

; Ὕ : 

σχιζων ξυλα, ὡς ads tov Κλεαρχον διξλαυγονταὰ 
splitting wood, when he saw Clearchus passing through, 
« “ ε Α ε 5, ἃ. 
ioe ty a&oy 0 καὶ ovtog μὲν ἥμαρτεν 
throws αὐ him with the axe: and he indeed missed 
αὐτου: δὲ αλλος. λιθω : και adhoc,’ ete 
him: but another withastone and another, then 


πολλοι, "κραυγῆς yevoueryns. — 


many, a shout being made. » 


13. de ὁ καταφεύγει ag “τὸ στρατευμαὰ ἑαυτον; 
But he takes refuge into {Π6΄ ΔΙ ~— of him 






καὶ , evOve_ παραγγελλει. iP ἐις τὰ ὅπλα": καὶ 
and directly orders ᾿ iA Gee to. arms: and ἢ 


x , 


εὐ Ne a a a ee Le iy es “., ἃ 


ἰδ σον ee eT 





60 ἀνάβασις. 


λευσεν μὲν τους ὁπλιτας μεῖναι avtou, 
ordered indeed the heavy-armed men to remain there, 


ϑεντὰς tas aomdag πρὸς τὰ γονατα' δὲ avtog λαβὼν 
placing the shields at the knees: and he taking 


τους Θραχας καὶ τοὺς ἱππεὰς, . οἱ your atm 
the Thracians and the’ ἘΠΕ, who were to him 


εν τῷ στρατευματι πλειους ἡ τετταραχοντα, (δὲ οἱ 
in the army . more than forty, (but the 


πλειστοι τουτῶν Θράκες.)  ἡλαῦνεν ἐπι τους 
most of these were Thracians,) drove towards those 


Μένωνος, ὥστε εκέινους  δχπεπληχθαι, nar Mevove 


of Menon, so that they were struck, _ and Menon 
αὐτὸν, καὶ Tosyew em ta ὅπλα. Ae of ~~ Και 
himself, and ran to their arms, But. some also 
ἕστασαν ἀπορουντες. TH Monywut. — 


stood hesitating — in the . affair. 


14. Ae ὁ Προχενος, (γὰρ ervys προσιων 
“Βαΐ Proxenus, (for he happened ἐο- ὅδ ‘coming up 

ὕστερος, και Tadic των ὁπλιτων τς ἑπομενῇ 
next, and arank of. heavy-armed’ men following 


avt@,) εὐθὺς ovy ἀγὼν εἰς TO μεσον. ἀμφοτέρων, 
him,) directly therefore peaging into the middle of both, 


εθετο τὰ Orhan και εδειτο ᾿ς tov Kieapyou μὴ ποιξιν 
ordered arms, and requéSted. of _ Clearchus not to do 


ταυτα. Ae 6 ἐχαλεσπαινὲν, ὅτι, αὐτοῦ δεήσαντος 
these things. But he was-displeased, that, he wanting 


ae καταλευσθηϑαι, πραῶς deyor τὸ 
little οἵ being stoned, he, should gently speak of the 


oak 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS: 61 


παθος αὐτοῦ τὸ exeheve αὐτὸν εξιστασθαι sx Tov 
suffering of him: and ordered him tostand out of the ; 
μέσου. 


middle. 


15. de ἕν tovrm, ener Kugog axe, καὶ ἐπύθετο 
But in thjs t2me, when Cyrus came, and learnt 


τὸ moayua ευθυς . shape τὰ παλτὰ sg τὰς χειρᾶς. 
the affair, - directly the took javelins into zs hands, y 


καὶ σὺν τοις παρουσι, τῶν πιστῶν ἧκεν ελαύγων 
and with those present ‘ofthe faithful came driving 


aig τὸ - μεσον, “καὶ deyee wd Κλεαρχε καὶ 
into the middle, and speaks thus:— Clearchus and 


i 
; 


Προξενε, née οἱ addos Ἑλληνες πάροντες, wre οὐκ 
Proxenus, and ye the other Greeks present, you know not 


ὅτι  mowte . Tag a συχαψετξ τινὰ μαχὴν 
what youdo. For if you shall jom7 any battle 
αλληλοις, γομιζετὲ spe, ev τῇδε τῇ ἥμερα, TE 
with one another, think me, ἴῃ this’ day, both 
καταχεχοψεσθαι καὶ ὑμᾶς οὐ πολυ ὕστερον εμοῦυ" 
about to be cut down, and you not long after me: 
γὰρ τῶν ἡμέτερων ᾿ἐχοντων [ἑαυτους} ᾿ κακῶς; 
for our affairs having’ [themselves| badly—.e. haa bel 
" martes οὗτοι βαάρβαρρι, ovo \ ὅρατε, ἔδονται 
state; all: those barbarians, whom you see, will be 
πολεμιωτεροι ἦμιν - [290] τῶν ὀντων παρὰ βασιλει. 
more hostile to us [than] those being. νηΐ {86 king. 


. 17. Ὁ Κλεαρχος ἀκουσας ταῦτα, «γένετο ἐν ἑαυτῳ" 
Clearchus hearing these words, came to himself; 


καὶ ἀμφοτεροι παυσάμενοι εθεντοτα ὁπλα κατα ᾿ χωβαν». 
nnd both . _ ceasing, ρυΐ ἊΨ their arms in their place. 
νυ " — 6 


iss 





a 


tet le 


62 ἀνάβασις. 


CHAPTER VI. 


1. Προΐοντων τς evtevber, ιχνια καὶ κοπρος 
They proceeding -thence, footsteps and dung 

c : ε af ε 
ἱππων epaweto’ ds -0 στιβος εικαζετο᾽ εἰναι ὡς 
of horses appeared; and the track seemed tobe as 
δισχιλιων ἵππων. Οὗτοι προῖοντες και  excuov 


of two thousand horses. These proceeding, even burnt 
Ὺ 


χιλον, καὶ a τι αλλο ἥν χρήσιμον. Ae Οροντες, 
fodder, and if any other thing was useful. - But Orontes, 
Πέρσης cavno, te προσήκων Pacthet : γένει, καὶ 


a Persian man, both belonging to the king by birth, and 


τὰ πολεμικα, ἱ λεγομενος ἐν τοις αριστοις 
as to warlike affairs, accounted * among the best of the 


Περσῶν, επιβουλευει Κυρῳ, καὶ ᾿προσθεν πολεμησας 
Persians, plots against Cyrus, and formerly having made 


2.a. 


de καταλλαγεις. 
warupon him, but having been reconciled. 
2. ‘Ovrog evtev Κυρῳ, δε dom, - auto 
This man said to Cyrus, if he would give to him 


χιλίους ἱππεας ὅτι ἐνεδρευσας ἥ κατα- 
a thousand horsemen, that lying in ambush, either he 


καινοὶ αν τους προκατακαιόντας - ἑππεας, 
may destroy those: beforehand burning down horsemen 


ἡ ἕλοι ᾿ς πολλους ἄυτων ζωντας, καὶ xodvosie 
or might take most © of them alive, and might hinder 


enor ug TOV “CUE, καὶ ποιησεῖν αὕὔτοῦυς 
those going on from burning,, and might make them 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 63 


wWortas To στρατευμὰ Kvgov . wore pymote 
though having seen the army of Cyrus, so as never 
δυνασθαι διαγγειλαι βασιλει. de τῷ Krew 
tobe able totell ὁ totheking. And to Cyrus 
ἀκουσαντι, —THVTM edozer ξινᾶὶύ ὠφέλιμα" καὶ 
hearing, these things seemed tobe useful: and 
exehevey avtov λαμβανεῖν epog παρά ἑκαστου τῶν 


he ordered him totake apart from eachof the 
nyEUar. | 
leaders, 


3. dé οὐ Οραντῆς νομιθας τοὺς inmeag EW 
And Orontes . thinking the horsemen to be 


ἑτοιμους αὐτῷ, γραφεί. επιστολὴν maga Pace ὅτι 


ready for him, writes ἃ letter to the king that 
ἧξοι ἔχων. πλείστους inmeng ὡς ἂν 
he would 5005, come, having ὧδ many horsemen as_he 
δυνηται αλλα éxedever φρᾶσαι τοις 


may be able to obtaim: but he ordered.him to.tell to the 


inmevow éavtov ὑποδέχεσθαι avtov ὡς φιλιον. As 

horsemen of himself to.receive him as friendly, And 
evyy ev τῇ επιστολῃ xou ὑπομνήματα τῆς gules 

there were in thé letter also memorials of. friendship 


προσθεν, καὶ motews, Aidwor ταυτὴν τὴν ἐπιστολὴν 
formerly and of faith, He. gives this letter 


πίστῳ ανδρι; ὡς φετο" δὲ ὃ λαβων. 

ἴο ἃ faithful man, as he thought: and he having taken 2, 
δείκνυσιν Κυρῳ. ra "πρὶ - 
shows @ to Cyrus. ‘ 


4. de 0 Κυρος ἀναγνους αὐτὴν, -συλλαμβαᾶνει 
And Cyrus © having read it, —_—_— seizes 





64 ἀνάβασις. 


Οροντὴην, καὶ συγκαλει aig τῇν σκηνὴν. αὐτοῦ 
Orontes, and calls together into the tent . of himself 
τους “enta αριστοὺς tov Περσῶν περι αὐτοῦ καὶ 
the seven best of the Persians about himself: and 
exehevey τους στρατηγους τῶν Ἑλληνων ayoyew 
he ordered the generals of the Greeks ἰο bring 
ὁπλιτας, ες δὲ. ϑέσθαι τουτοὺυς τὰ ὁπλὰ περι 


heavy-armed men, and: to place* these 7 ©. arms« around 
τὴν σχηνὴν αὐτου. Ae οἱ entomouy tavte αγᾶγοντες 
the tent of him.. And they did these, bringing 


ὡς τρισχιλίους ὁπλιτας. ᾿ 5] 
as about three thousand ‘heavy-armed men, 


5. de καὶ παρεκάλεσε E160 Κλεαρχον ᾿ς συμβουλον 
But he also called in ~ Clearchus @s counsellor 


oo oy edoxet. και αὐτῷ καὶ τοις αλλοις 
who atleast appeared both tohim, and the others 


προτιμηθηναι ᾿μαλιστὰ tov Ἑλληνων. Ae ἔπει 
to be honored chiefly ofthe Greeks. ‘© But when 


εξἕηλθεν, εξήγγειλε OIG φίλοις τὴν χρισιν» ~~ 

he came out, he reported tothe’ friends: the condemnation 
tov Οροντου, ὡς eyeveror γὰρ ov ἣν αἀποῤρητον. 41ε 
of Orontes, ἃ5β it was: ‘for it was not secret. . But 


apy Κυρον ἀρχειν tov» λογου. ade— 
δ said that Cyrus. began the subject. ‘thus :— 


6. Παρεκαλεσὰ Juve, ανδρὲς quo, . ὁπως βουλενομενος 
finvited « you, my. . friends,. how » deliberating 
συν vu, πραάξω τοῦτο περι τουτουΐ Ogorrov ὅτι. 
with you, [maydo that about this- Θτομίββ. whatever 
sor δικᾶιον καὶ προς Sean, καὶ ᾿ προς ἀνθρώπων. 
is just both . before gods, and, before men. - 


OR THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 65 


la. 
Tao πρῶτον μὲν ὁ ἐμὸς πάτερ εδωχὲν τουτον εἰναι 
For first indeed my father gave — this man to be 
ὑπήκοον suo. Ae ener ταχθεις, ος avtog eqn, 
subject to me. But when being ordered, as he _ said, 
ὑπὸ tov ἐμοῦ ἀδελφου, ovtog “επολεμήσεν. ἐμοι, 
by my brother, this - man made war against me, 
ἔχων τὴν ἀχροπολιν ev Σαρδεισιν, και eyo προσπολέμων 
having the citadel’ in Sardis, and I warring against 
αὐυτον, εποιῆσα στε δοξαι τουτῳ 


him, made him sothat it seemed wvroper to him 


παυσασῆαι tov πολέμου πρὸς εμε, καὶ ελαβον δεξιαΐῦ 
to cease from the war against me, and I took his right 


και ᾿ εδογχᾶ. 
hand 77 pledge of peace, and I gave him mune. 


7. Mera ταυτὰ EQN; ὦ Οροντα, εστιν 
After these words, he said, O Orontes, is there 
om ηδιχῆσα σεῖ Ae. ο απεχριψώτο, 

any thing wn what Linjured thee? But ‘he answered, 


“ott ¢ ov: .ὋὉ Kvgog παλιν ἡρωτα' Ουκουν 
that there was not. Cyrus again asked: Didst thou 
‘ a. 5 
ὕστερον ὡς συ αὐτὸς Ὁμολογεις ἀποστὰς 
not then afterwards, as thou thyself confessest, having 
. ἀδικουμενος ~ οὐδὲν ὑπ᾽ εμου, εἰς 
withdrawn, being injured 77 nothing by me, to the 
Μυσοὺς δποιεις τὴν ἐμὴν χῶραν κακῶς στ 
Mysians, treat my territory badly’ 7 whatever 
εδυνῶ" ᾿ς Ὁ Θροντήῆς . ἔφη. Ovzovr, 


thou wast able. Orontes .~ said he did. Didst thou ΠΤ 


“Ὁ Κυρος egy, ἋὉποτ᾽ αὖ ἐγνως ΘΠ THY 
then, Cyrus © said, whenever again thou knewest the 
ae 





6θ νάβασις. 


δυναμιν σεαυτου, ελθὼν este τὸν βωμὸν τῆς «Αρτεμιδος; 
power of thyself, coming to the altar of Diana, 


ἔφησθα τὲ μεταμελειν σοι, και πεισας 
declare chat it both repented. thee, and having . persuaded 


sus, sdaxag.mahkw πιστὰ μοι, — . χαξ «ἔλαβες. 
me, thou gavest again pledges tome, and didst receive 


παρ᾽ ἐμουῖ Καὶ ‘o Oporres .ὡμόλογει. rove. - 
pledges from me? Απά Orontes _ confessed these things. 


8. Ti ovy Ὃ Κυρος εφη, ἀδικηθες Ἀ ὑπ᾽ spor, 
In what, then, Cyrus said, being injured by πη6; 


voy τὸ τριτον γέγονας gavegos ἐπιβουλευῶν 
now the third time thou hast been visibly plotting against 


μοι; Ae tov Ὁροντου εἰπόντος ‘ott αδικήθεις, 
me? — But Orontes. saying that __ being. injured in 


ovder, ‘o Kugos ηρωτησεν αὐτὸν ὍὉμολο- 
nothing, he had | plotted, Cyrus asked him: Thou 


γεις. ουὐν ξιναι ἄδικος πϑρι gus. Tay 4. 
confessest then to be unjust. towards me. Why truly 


egy Ogortes [ect] αναγκή. Ex tovtov Ὁ Kugog 
said Orontes, there is a necessity._ ry after this ἘἜ Cyrus . 


παλιν ἠρωτῆσεν, οὐν ETL αν γένοιο πολεμιους τῳ" 
again asked, Then still wouldst thou be hostile — to 


eu αἀδελφῳ, de καὶ φιλος΄. και: πιστος. ᾿ὅμοι; de 
my brother, but also a friend and ate to me? And 
δ᾽ ᾿ 
 αἀπεχρινατο, “ot «ὦ «. 8. πόδι sulin Kvos 
he answered, | that neither, if I should be $0; O Cyrus 


αν δοξαιμι σοι γὲ ποτὲ ὅτι. 
mightI seem. 80. to thee at least ster. any more. ἢ 


...9. Προς ταῦτα... Ὃ Κυρος εἰπε τοις, παάρουσιν, 
a» »-To.... these words,, CHEM - said_to those present: . 


* 


/ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 67 
τοιαυτὰ μὲ 0 aang μὲν πεποιήκξ, δὲ λέγει 
such things indeed the man really has done, and speaks 

Pp 1; 8. τὰ. 
τοιαυτα" δὲ ov πρῶτος ὕμων, ὦ Kiheugye, αἀποφηναι 


such things, but ἀο thou first of you, Ο Clearchus, declare 


γγωμὴν o'r ᾿δοχει oo. As Κλεαρχος 
thy y opinion, what appears propet to thee. - And Clearchus 


ane ταδε' ἔγω IRN ph ποιεισθαι τὸν Tovtoy ανδρα 
spoke thus: 1 counsel to ee this man 


ἐχποδωὼν ὡς ταχιστα, ὡς ᾿ pyxett Seo ο. 
out of the way very Suck Ts that no more it may be 


φυλαττεσθαι _ toutoy αὐλὰ σχολὴ ey 
needful to guard = against um, but that leisure may 


jus, [κατὰ] το ever κατὰ τούτον mow εὑ 
be tous, [as to].our being with him to freat well 


τουτους τοὺς ἐθελοντὰς ᾿ φίλους. 
those _ willing to be our friends. 


10. As eqn καὶ τοὺς αλλους προσϑεσθαι ταυτῇῃ 
And he said also that the others ‘concurred in 


Th γνωμῇν Meta ταυταὰ τος Kugov κελεύοντος, 
this opinion, . After these affairs, | Cyrus... ordering, 


ἅπαντες, καὶ “οἱ συγγενξις, αναστανΐερ ᾿ς ἔλάβοντο τον 
4}, even’ the relatives, ” rising up, - “took ere) 


Θροντην τῆς ζωνὴς - ἐπι ϑανατῷ δὲ eta A 
Orontes by the girdle, in token of death, and then those, 


οἷς προσεταχθὴ; ΄ _ δξηγον “αὐτὸν. 218 επείῖ 
to. whom it was ordered, led. -him out. But when 


adov — autov, οἷπεὸ πῤοσθεν mpocexvvovy ἊἀἦΤτοτε 
they saw him, sienna: before. worshipped ham, then 





68 ἀνάβασις. 

καὶ προσεκυνῆσαν καιπὲρ ξιδοτὲς Ott ἀγοιτο 
also they worshipped ham, though knowing that he was 
emt Tuveto. 


led to death. 


la 
11, de ena εἰισηχθὴη aig τῇν σχηνὴν Agta- 
And when he was led into the. tent οἵ Arta- 


πατὰ TOV πιστοτατον τῶν - σχηπτουχῶν Κυρου, 
phatas, the most faithful of the sceptre-bearers of Cyrus, | 


μέτα ταυτὰ . οὐδεὶς πώποτε sider. Ogovtnr, ovte 
after these things no one ever: saw Orontes, neither 


Covta ovts τεθνεωτα,  ovd ovdec. edog ἔλεγεν, 
living, nor having died, nor did any one knowing say, 


onas ἀπεθανεν" Se αλλοι suxakov ἄαλλως: ds. 
how he died: ‘and others conjectured otherwise: but 

FY ap! Pays a 
οὐδεὶς tapos αὐτοῦ monmote Eqary. 


no tomb of him ever was seen. " 


CHAPTER VII. 


1, Εντευθεν eehuyve διὰ τῆς Βαβυλωνιὰς Tees 
Thence he procéeds through Babylonia, three 


σταῦμους δωδεκα παρασαγγας. Ae εν τῷ τρίτῳ. σταθμῳ 


stations, twelve parasangs.. “And in the’third station, 


Κυρος ποιξδιται εξετασιν τῶν “Ἔλλητων καὶ τῶν βαρ- 
Cyrus makes ἃ review of the Gruks and of the bar- 


Bagor, ὃν τῷ medup περι μεσά- ruxtas, (yag edoxer 
barians, in the plain about mid-night, (for he thought 


βασιλεα ἥξειν εἰς “ τὴν envoy 80 σὺν 
the king about'to come on the:coming morning, with 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 69 


τῷ στρατευματι μαχουμενον,) καὶ εχξλξυξ Κλεαάρχον 
the army about to fight,) πὰ he ordered’ Clearchus 


€ 2 5 
μὲν ἡγδισθαι του. δεξιον xzeonc, δὲ Merova τὸν 
indeed tolead the .right ‘wing, but Menon, the 


Θετταλὸν tov ευωνυμου" δὲ avtog διδταττεὲ τοὺς 
Thessalian, the left - but he arranged those 


ἑαυτου. ᾿ : ; ς 
of himself. ; 

2. de μετὰ τὴν ekeracw cpa τῇ τς ἑπιουσῇ 

And after the review, along with the coming 

ἡμερα αὐτομολοι παρὰ peyahov βασιλεῶως ἥκοντες 


day, deserters from “86 great king coming 


annyyeLiov Κυρῳ περι τῆς στρατιὰς τῆς βασιλεως. 
reported to Cyrus, about the army of the king. 


As Kvoog συγκαλεσας “τ τοὺς στρατηγοὺς καὶ λοχαγοὺς 
And Cyrus having assembled the generals and captains 


tov Ελληνῶν συνεβουλευξεῖο te πῶς av movoit0 






of the Greeks consulted both how he would conduct 
μάχην, καὶ cevtog ϑαῤῥυνωὼν _ magyver τοιαδε: 
the battle, and he himself encouraging, exhorted thus: 
8. 2 Ἕλληνες ανδρες, ove ἀπόρων. βαρβαρὼν 
O Grecian men, ποί being in want of barbarian 
ανθρώπωῶν ayo . vas συμμάχους, ᾿αλλα νομιζε 
men, dol lead you as assistants, -but think 


ὑμας swat apewous χαὶ χρειττους πολλῶν βαρβαρων, 
you tobe better and superior to many barbarians, 
dia τοῦτο προσελάβον. ᾿ . _ Ὅπως ovr. 
on this account I have taken you. Consider how then 


eoeobe ᾿ανδρες ἀξιοῖ. τῆς ελευθεριας ἧς ὁ. κεχ- 
you shall be men worthy ofthe freedom which you 
ὰ 





. 


Ἃ 


70 “νάβασις. 
τησῆε και ὑπὲρ ἧς ° eyo ευδαιμονιζω ὑμας. 
have acquired, and for . which. I deem you happy. 
Tao gv LOTE,. OTL | αν “any ελευθεριαν 
For you well know, that I would choose » freedom 
art xa παντῶν αλλων πολλαπλασίων ὧν ᾿ sya. 
before even alb other manifold things which “I have. 
4, Ae ὅπως καὶ ειδητξ geen 2 ete οἷον 


But in order that you may also know, intd _ what 


ἀγῶνα ἔρχεσθε eyo εἰδὼς. οὖς baka. ὑμας., 
contest you come, I having known will inform γοὺ., 


Tap τὸ πληθος μὲν. πολυ, καὶ επιασιν 

For the multitude ἐ5 indeed great, and they come on witha 
ἢ ᾿ " of ioe % TE By 

πολλῃ χραγνῃ. δὲ ἂν ἀνασχησθε ταῦτα, καιτὰ alka 
great shout; but if you sustain this, and. aso other 


doxo μοι -αἰσχυνεσθαι 6 γνωσεσθδ 
things, L.geam to γα ἴο δι ρομάμαμὶ that you will 


οἷους τους ἀνθρώπους orcas ev τῇ χώρᾳ 
know of, what eee men , are μόν i the country 
Me 2a. ; 


ἥμων. Ae Sine orto ἀνδρων και γενομένων 
of us, But you being men, © and having become 


ευτολμων, eyo μὲν ᾿ mojo τὸν οὕμων. βυρλάλένν, 
ee indeed pity cause aay one of you isa, ἢ 

um οἰκαδε dreakfeas, ζηλωτὸν τοιῷ ,ὔχϑιδ... δὲ" 

to go ees to depart enviable to those at home; and 


οιμαι ποιήσειν πολλους ἑλεσθὰι ta [πραγματαὰ] παρ᾽ 
1 think ἰο make many . choose. [affairs] with 


ὅμοι OLVTL TOV  OfX0I. 
me before those at home. 


Pe ; 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS: 71 
5. Evtavéa Daviitys παρὼν τς Lapwg gvyas, 
Then Gaulites being present, a Samian fugitive, 
- 
δὲ πιστος Κύρῳ ane Και “μὴν, ὦ Kvge, τινὲς 
but faithful to Cyrus, said: And truly,’O Cyrus, some 


λεγουσι, ote ᾿ ὑπισχνῇ vey. πολλα δια © 
say, that thou promisest now many things, through 


TO ειναὶ EY τοιουζῷ τοῦ προσιοντος κινδυνου" δὲ. αν 
being in so much of approaching danger:, but if 


ἐδ Δ ee οὐ... 


τι eV γένηται φασιν σὲ yea 
any thing should be well done, they say that thou wilt not 
ds ἔνιοι ουδ᾽ ‘es te ; 


have remembered: but some say that neither if thou both 


μέμνῳο καὶ βουλοιο δυνασθαι 
mayest have remembered, and -mayest wish, that thou wilt 
αν ἀποδουναι ὅσα ὑπισχνῃ." 
be able to give what thou promisest. 

6. Ὃ Kugog ἄκουσας THUTH eheSerr αλλα 


_ Cyrus having heard these words, said: but 
ἐστιν μὲν ἥμιν, ὦ ανδρὲες ἡ ἀρχή ἡ πατρῳφὰ F 
there_is on one hand, tous, Omen, the empire paternal, 


προς μὲν “μεσημβρὶαν μεχρις ov δὰ καῦμα 
towards indeed the south, unto where through heat 





ot ανθρωποὶ ov δυνωνται ome. ᾿ δὲ προς “ὦ 
the men are not able to inhabit %: but towards 


Y 


αρίτον pEeyorg OTOV. = * δια μων" 
north, unto where 2z cannot be inhabited through Bold : 


de «οἱ φιλὸε τοῦ epov ᾿ἀδέλφου σατραπευουσιν ἁπαντα 





but the friends of my brother- govern - all 
τα ey Ἐμέσω τουτων. ἱ 
the parts inthe middle οὔ these. ὼ sa 


4 


τὴν μὴν ἁπαγτων ἀπέπεμπε. & 


72 ἀνά “ots. 


7. Ae ny juss νικησῶώμεν, det ἥμας ποιησαι 
But if we conquer, it behoves us to make 
* - 


τους ἡμετερους φιλοὺυς eyxourEtg ἥουτων. ‘Rote 


our friends having power over these. So that 


“ = ᾿ ἰὼ 2a. 
ov δεδοικὰ tovto μὴ ovx eyo ὅτι δῶ) 


I have not feared this, lest I have ‘not — I should give 


ἕχαστῳ = TOY φιλων, ἂν ὃν γενηται,;  αλλὰ μὴ 

to each one of the friends, if it should be well, but glest 
, --5Ψ.. ne 

οὐκ εχῶ [φιλους] ἱκανοὺς οἷς" i Se 2 

I may not have. [ Sriends] sufficient to whom I. -may give. 


Ae ἑκαστῳ ὕμων, τῶν Ἑλληνων και δωσω 
But toevery οὔθ of you, the Greeks, [also will give 


yovoovy στέφανον. " 
agolden crown. « 


8. Ae οἱ αὐτοῦ  ακουσᾶντες ταὐτα᾽ τε 
And they. themselves hearing - these words, both 


nour πολν προθυμοτεροι, καὶ εξηγγεῖλον τοῖς αλλοις. 
were much more eager, and χϑρονίθά them to the others. 


Me we ob στρατηγοι παρ αὐτον, καὶ τιίψες τῶν 


And both the generals--near him, and ‘some: of the 


αλλων Ἑλληνῶν εισήεσαν αξιουντὲς εἰδέναι Yar εσται 
other Greeks entered, * desiring to know’ what’ shall 


ἵν)... sy κχρατησωσιν. .~ τ. Ae ὃ ἐμπιπλας 
them, if | théy shall conquer, But he satisfying 


τ 


the will . ofall sent themaway. _. toed 
9, As movteg παρεκδλξυοντο αὐτῳ «ὅσοιπορ διελεῖ 
Απά. 1] - exhorted; him as many as_con- 
yorto “- μη μάχεσθαι, alla ταττεσθαι ὄπισθεν 


vowed with him not to fight, but. tostand behind 


δ .,..Ὸὺ} 


κὰ 
OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS, | 73 
ἑαυτοωυ. Me stm tovrm καιίρῳ Κλεαρχος πῶς 
themselves. And in ᾿ this time, Clearchus some- 
’ - 
woe nosto Kvgovy yao, over σοι, 


how thus asked Cyrus: why, thinkest thou to thyself, 


o Kvge, tov adshqor . μαχεισθαι; Μη Aor & 
O Cyrus, thy brother about to fight? Yes, by Jove, 


ὁ Κυρος egy, emeg ye ἔστε mag Aageov « και 
Cyrus said, ifatleast heis ason ‘of Darius and 


Tlagvouridos, δὲ καὶ eos adehpog οὐκ ἀμᾶχξει 
Parysatis, and also my brother, not witl out a fight 


eyoo AnWouat ταῦτα. 
I shall take’ these realms>~ 


10. Ενταυθεν dy ὃν ty eSomhioie αἀσπις-αριθμος 
There even in the arming, _ the shield-bearing 


τῶν Ἑλληνων eyeveto μὲν μυρια και τετραχοσιὰ, 
number of the Greeks were indeed ten thousand and four 


δὲ δισχιλίιοι καὶ τετραχόσιοι πελτασται" 
hundred, and two thousand and four hundred targeteer- 
de τῶν βαρβαρῶὼν pera Kvgov 
men; but the number of the barbarians with Cyrus were _ 
Sexo μυριαδες, καὶ ἄμφι τὰ εικοῦσι δρεπανηφορα 
ten ten thousand, and about twenty scythe-bearing 





ἁρματα. 
chariots. * 
* 
te gee ς "tov ππολεμιῶν. eheyorto - ειναί 


But the number of the enemy was said ἰο be 


ἑκατὸν καὶ βδικοσι μυρῤιᾶδες,. xo διακοσια 
a hundred and twenty fen thousands, and two hundred 


δρεπανηφορα ἅρματα. Ae ἤσαν εξακισχιλιοι 
scythe-bearing chariots. . And ¢here -were six thousand 
7 





74 ἀνάβασις. 
αλλοι ἱππεις ὧν “ρταγερσης ηρχξν" δὲ 
other horsemen whom Artagerses commanded: _ but 


ὄυτοι your τεταγμένοι πρὸ Bacidews wavtor. 
these were drawn up before the king himself. 


12. Ae roar τετταρὲς KOYOVTES, καὶ GTQATHYOL, 
And there were four commanders, and generals, 


καὶ ἥγεμονες, ἕκαστος τριακοντὰ μυριάδων, αβροκομας, 


and leaders, each of thirty ten thousand, Abrocossat, 
Τισσαφέρνης, Γωβρυᾶς, Appaxys. Ae παρεγένοντο, 
Tissaphernes, Gobryas, and Arbaces. But there were, 
ὃν τῇ μαχῇ, τουτῶν εννενήχοντα μυριαδὲς, και 
present in the battle, of these, ninety . ten thousand, and 
ἕκατον xo πεντήηχοντὰ δρεπανηφορα ἄρματα., Tap 
a hundred and fifty scythe-bearing chariots. For 


“βροκομας vorsoyos τῆς μαχῆς πεντὲ ἡμερας ehavrow 
Abrocomas came after the battle five days, marching 


&% Dowixys. 
out of - Phaenicia. 


13. 4ε οἱ ee τῶν πολεμιων παρὰ μεγαλου 
And some from the enemy with the great 


βασιλέως, αὐτομολήσαντες προ τῆς μαχης, ηγγελλον 
king, having deserted before the battle, told ~ 


ταυτὰ προς Κυρον: καὶ [οἱ εχ] τῶν πολεμίων δι, 


: __ these to ‘Cyrus; and [some] ofthe enemy, who, 


μετα THY μαχην, ὕστερον εληφθησαν, ηγγελλον ταῦτα. 
after the battle, afterwards were taken, told the same. 


14, de evravderw Κυρος ekehavve ἕνα σταῦμον, tose 
᾿ And thence Cyrus proceeds one station, three 


παρασαγγὰς καὶ moet τῷ Ελληνικῷ καὶ τῷ βαρβαρικῳ 
parasangs, both with all the Greek and the barbarian 


- 


ΒΩ 
OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. - "5 
Ny 2a. 
στρατευματι συντεταγμένῳ" yao φετο . μαχεισθαι 
army arranged together; for he expected to fight 


βασιλεα ταὐυτῃτῃ “yMeou γὰρ κατα τον τουτον μέσον 
the king onthat day; for along the middle 


σταθμον, τάφρος uv ορύχτη, Babe, TO ξεὐυρος μεν. e 
station, aditch was dug, deep, the breadth indeed 


mevte οργυιαι, de to βαθος τρεις οργυιαι. 
was five fathoms, but the depth three fathoms. 


15. de ἡ ταφρος παρετετατο . arm δια 
And the ditch had been extended up through 


tov mediov ἐπὶ Swdexa παρασαγγὰς μέχρι Tov τειχους 
the plain to twelve parasangs unto the wall 


Myébus. Erba δὴ εἰσιν αἱ. διωρυχὲς δεουσάϊ απὸ 
of Media. There eyen are the canals flowing from 


tov ποταμοῦ. Τιγρητος" be εἰσι τετταρὲς πλεθριαιαι 
the river Tigris; and there are four, each a ple- 


[xara] to evpog μὲν, δὲ ισχυρως βαθειαι, καὶ 
thrum asto breadth indeed, and very deep, and 


σιταγῶγα - πλοια πᾶει ev avtac de eopaddovor εἰς 
corn-carrying vessels sail in them; and they enter into 


tov υφρατην, δὲ διαλειπουσι; ἑκαστη, παρασαγγῆν. 
᾿ wm 
the Euphrates, and leave between, each, ἃ parasang, 


δὲ γεφύραι επεισιν. Me παρ᾽ tov Ευφρατὴν 
and bridges are over them. And near the Euphrates _ 


αὐτὸν "vy © ates mapadog μεταξυ tov morapov 
itself there was a narrow passage between the river 


και τῆς ταφρον ὡς τὸ ξευρος  Eeixoct πόδων. 
and~ the ditch, about the breadth oftwenty feet. — 


16. My peyas . “βασιλεὺς moe ταυτὴν τὴν 
In truth, the great king = makes this ~ 








* 


76 AvéBacts. 


ταφρον arti spvpatos, ξπειδὴ πυνθανεται Κυρον 
ditch for adefence, after he learns by inquiry of Cyrus 


Me0cehavvorta. ~ As τὸ Κυρὸος και ἡ 
to be marching against him. ~ But both Cyrus and the 


στρατιὰ παρηλθὲ ταυτὴην τὴν παροδον, καὶ  eyEvOrTO 
army went over this passage and were 


gow τῆς ταφρου. 
within the ditth. 


17. Tavty ty ἡμερᾳ μεν ovr βασιλευς ουκ 
On this day, therefore, ‘the king did 


ἐμάχεσατο, αλλὰ πολλα yn καὶ ἱππων και 
not fight, but many tracks, both of horses and 


ἀνθρώπων. ὑποχωρουντωῶν nour φαῆρρα. 
of men retreating, were visible, — 


18. Evravda Kvoog καλεσας. Savor τὸν Au- 
There Cyrus having called Silanus, the Am- 


βρακιωτὴν port, ἈἔδωχενὦᾶΦ αὐτῷ τρισχιλίους. 
braciote soothsayer, gave him ~ three thousand 


δαρεικους, ὅτι ty ᾿ενδεκατῃ an εκεινῆς ἥμερας προ- 
daric¢s, because on the eleventh from that day, _ before 


τερον Ovusvog ἕιπν αὐτῷ ὅτι βασιλεὺς ov 
᾿ sacrificing, he said to him that the king will not 


μάχειται Sexe rego . δὲ _ Kvpog εἶπεν, οὐχ age ett 


fight forten- days: but Cyrus  said,. he will not 


μᾶάχειται, ει μὴ μάχειται ἐν ταυταῖς ταῖς ἡμεραις" δὲ 
then fight at all, unless he. fight in. these days: — but 
sav αληθευσης ὑπισχνουμαι σοι δεκα ταλαντα. 


if thou shouldst say true, I promise tothee ten talents. 


%, 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 17 


Tovro τὸ χρυσιον tore ἀπεδωχεν, emer αἱ δεχὰ ἥμεραι 


This gold then he paid, when the ten . days 
παρηλθον. 
passed. 

19. Ae exe βασιλευς οὐκ exmhve emitn tapep 


But when the king didnot hinder at the ditch 


το στρατευμὰ Κυρον διαβαινειν, — ed 08 και 
the army of Cyrus to go through, he appeared both 


Κυρῳ καὶ τοῖς αλλοις ἀπεγνωκέναι αι του 
to Cyrus and tothe others to have decided against 


μαχεσθα mote τῇ votegoie Κύυρος emogevero 
fighting: sothat on the next day Cyrus went on 


paidov ημελημένγος. 
more _ negligent. 


20. de τῇ τριτῇ ἐποιειτο THY πορξιὰν TE καθη- 
‘But on the third, he made the march both sitting 


μένος emt TOV ἅρματος, καὶ ἔχων πρὸ ἄἅυτον ολιγοὺς 
on the chariot and having before himself few 


ev take, ds τὸ modv ἄϊτῳ επορευέτο ανατε- 
in rank, but the greater part tohim went on having 


ταραγμενον, καὶ πολλὰ tov ὅπλων τοις oTeaTiOTaG 
been disordered, and many of the arms tothe soldiers 


ἤγετο ἐπι ἅμαξων καὶ ὑποζύγιων, 
were carried upon waggons and _ beasts of burden, 


- he CHAPTER ὙΈΓ) Ὁ δὲ 


1. Καὶ ἡδὴ ην te ἀμφὶ πληθουσαν ἀγοραν, 
And now it was both about full © market tome, 
7* 





νῶν ee eee 


78 ἀνάβασις. 

και ὁ σταθμος ἢν πλησιον eva εμελλὲε 

and the station was ‘nigh ΨΏΘΙΘ he was about to 
ἈΝ 

καταλύσειν, ἥνικα Tlatayvas, Περσῆης ἀνὴρ: 


conclude the march, when Patagyas, -a Persian man, 


tov πιστῶν auge. Κύυρον, moogawerat shavvov ave 
of the faithful about Cyrus, appears riding Αἱ full 


κρατὸς TH ἵππῳ ἱδρουντι." καὶ evfvg εβοα 
speed, with/zs horse sweating: and directly he called out 


πᾶσιν og ενετυγχανὲν καὶ βαρβαρικῶς καὶ Ἑλληνικῶς, 
to all whom he met ‘both in barbarian and in Greek, 


ὅτι βασιλευς προσέρχεται σὺν πολλω στρατευματι;. ὡς 
that the king approaches with ἃ great army, as 


παρεσχευασμέξνος εἰς μαχῆν. 
having been prepared for battle. 


“~ 


2a. 


2. EvOa δὴ mokvg ταραχος eyeveto’ yao οἱ 
There truly much confusion ensued; for the 


Ελληνες δὲ και ' παντὲς sdoxovy [αυτον»Ἱ} ἑπιπεσεισθαι 
Greeks, and even all, thought hm about to fall 


σφισιν ατακτοις. 
upon them  unarranged. 


8. Kat Kugog xaranndycus asto- του ἁρματος 
And Cyrus having leapt down from the chariot, 


2a. 


2. a. : 
evedv τὸ τὸν ϑωραχα, καὶ ἀναβὰς πι τὸν ἵππον 
put on both the breast-plate, and mounting on. his horse 


ehafe τα malta εἰς E yelous te παρηγγελλεν πασι 
took the javelins into his hands, and ordered all 


τοις ἄλλοις εξοπλιζεσθαι, καὶ. καθιστασθαι . 
the ners to arm themselves, and to place themselves 
ἕκαστον εἰς thy ταξιν εἄυτου. SS he 


each in the rank of himself. — 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 79 


4, EvOa δὴ συν πολλῃ onovdy παθισταντο, 
There truly with much haste they placed them- 
Κλεαρχος ἔχων μὲν tae δεξιὰ tov κερατος, 

selves, Clearchus having indeed the right of the wing, 
moog τῷ ποτάμῳ Ευφρατῃ, δὲ Προξενος ἔχομὲένος, 
close to the river Euphrates, but Proxenus having his 


de οἱ αλλοι μετα tovtov. Ae δενων καὶ 
men neat, but the others after him. But Menon and 


TO στρατευμα EYE TO ευωνγυμον κερας τοῦ Βλληνικου. 
his army had the left © wing of the Greek force, 


5. de pe ἱππεις,  Tlaghayoves, εις 
But on the one hand, horsemen, Paphlagonians, to 


χιλιους ‘eotacay παρα Κλεαρχον ev τῷ δεξιῳ, καὶ. τὸ 
a thousand, stood near. Clearchus on the right, and to 
Ελληνικον πελταστιίκον; de ὃν τῷ ευωνυμῳ τὲ 

Grecian __peltastic force; but on the left both 
Agus ὁ ὑπαρχος Kvgov, καὶ to alo βαρβα- 
Ariaeus, the lieutenant of Cyrus, and the other barba- 


ρικον. 
rian force. 


6. Ae Κύυρος και ἱππεις μετὰ avtov “ἱεξακοσιοι 
But Cyrus and the horsemen with him, six hundred, 


κατὰ TO μέσον ὡπλισμένοι avrot μὲν 
were in the middle, having themselves indeed been 


ϑωραξι “ καὶ πᾷραμηριδιις καὶ martes 
armed with breast-plates, and with thigh-armor, and all 


κρανγὲσι. πλὴν Kvoov. As Κυρος, ἔχων τὴν 
with helmets except Cyrus. But Cyrus, having the 


κεφαλὴν ψιλήν καθιστατο εἰς τὴν paynv. Ae και 
head  Βᾶγθ,- placed himself in the battle. But also 





> so a 


80 ἄναβασις. 
λεγεται τους αἀλλους ΠἼερσας ψιλαις ταις κεφαλαις 
it is said that the other Persians, with _ bare heads, 


ἐν TH πολέμῳ διακινδυνεύειν. 
n battle undergo danger. 


7. de anorteg οἱ ἵπποι, of sta Kegon eyor 
But all the horses, those with Cyrus had 


προμετωπιδια καὶ προστερνιδια" de οἱ ἱἥππεις 
foreheadaggygrings, and_ breast-coverings; and the - horse- 


καὶ διχον λληνικας μαχαιρας. 
men also had. Grecian » swords. 


8. Και dy my — t8- μεσον ἥμερας, καὶ 
And now it was both the middle of the day, and 


ove nou οἱ πολέμιοι καταφανεις ds ἡνικα 
not yet was the enemy — visible: © ‘but when the 


δειλῃ EYEVETO, epary Δονίορτος, οὗσπερ 
afternoon came on, there appeared a dust raised, as ἃ. 


λευκή veqely, de οὐ συχνῷ ἰχρονῳ] ὕστερον, ὥσπερ 
white cloud, but not in much [time] after, as 


τις pehawa ὃν τῷ πεδιῳ επιπολυ ΖΊε 
something black in the plain. to much extent. But 


Ore sylyvoyto eyyutegov καὶ taya δὴ τις  yodxog 
when they were nearer and quickly now some brass 


ἡστραπτε, καὶ ὧν hoyyou καὶ ai ταξεις ἐγίγνοντο καταφανεις. 


flashed, and {πὸ lances and the ranks were visible, 

9 Ka you inne μὲν λευκοθωραχες, 
And there were horsemen 6Ὸ with white breast- 
ἐπί tov ξυωνῦμου τῶν πολεμιων. Tiooapegrys 

plates, japon the left of the enemy. __‘Tissaphernes 
ἐλέγετο ἄρχειν. αὐτῶν" δὲ ᾿ς ἔχομενοι τούτων 
was said to command them: but those next them 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 81 
γεῤροφοροι" δὲ ἐχομένοι 
were armed with wicker shields: and those next were 


ὁπλιται συν ἔξυλιναιῖις ἀσπίσιν modygect, 
heavy-armed men, with wooden shields reaching to their 


(δὲ οὗτοι sdeyorto sae Awyuatior;) δὲ αλλοι, 
feet, (and these were said to be Egyptians;) but others, 


ἱππεις, αλλαι, tokota. Ae παῦτες οὗτοι κατὰ 
horsemen, others, bowmen. But all these,saecording 


efvn, ἕχαστον τὸ εθνος emtogeveto ev πλαισιῶ 
to theirnations, every . nation wenton_ in a7” oblong, 


manos ανθρωπων. 
full of men. - 
10. Ae προ. αὕὔτων ἁρματὰ διαλειποντὰ συχνὸν, 
' And before them were chariots, leaving much 
os ahiniov, καλουμένα ta δρεπανηφορᾶ; 
space between eachother, called the .scythe-bearing, 


δὲ egov ta δρεπανὰ ἀποτεταμένα ex τῶν ἀξόνων 
and they had the scythes extended out of the axles 


aig πλαγιον καὶ βλέποντα ὑπο τοις διφροις 
into an oblique direction, and looking under the seats 


εις γῇ» ὡς ΄διαχοπτειν ὅτῳ ἐγτυχοιδν. 
tothe ground, soas tocutthrough whatever they might 
Ae ἡ yroun yr, ὡς | ἑλωντῶν 
meet. - But the design was, so as from their being about ~ 
εἰς ταξεις των λληνων, και δια- 
ἴο drive into the ranks ofthe Greeks, and about 
κοψοντων. . ι, 
‘to cut through. : ee ». 
11, ‘O  Kvgog μέντοι enter, ote καλεσας 
What Cyrus, however, said, when having called 





 — 





82 ἀνάβασις. 
παρεχελευετο τοις Ἕλλησι ἀνεχεσθαι τὴν κραυγὴν τῶν 
he exhorted the Greeks to sustain the shout” of the 
Bappapwr, εψευσθη τοῦτο γὰρ ov κραυγῇ», 
barbarians, he was deceived 7) this; for not witha 5ῃοαΐ, 
aha oun ὡς GPVOTOY, καὶ Hovyn mMo0cyecay 
but in silence as ¢ was possible, and quietly they came on 
ὃν ἰσῳ καὶ Boudews. 
in an equal. step, and slowly. 

12. Kat ev tovrm  Kugog avrog παρελαυΐων σὺν 
, And in this time Cyrus himself riding past with 
Πιγρητε τῷ sounver = καὶ τρισὶν ἢ τετταρσι 
Pigres, the interpreter, and with three οὐ four 


ahhow, Bon “ tw Κλεαρζῷ «ayer τὸ otparevun 
others, called out to Clearchus to lead the army . 


κατὰ τὸ μεδον τῶν πολεμιων, ort βασιλεὺς ey 
against the τ] 4416 οὗ the enemy, that the king may be 


exe” καὶ ἂν νιζωμὲν τοῦτο, EGY, Marta πεποιῆται 

there; and if we conquer this, said.he, all has been 
ἡμιν ; 

done for us. 


13. Ae ὁ Κλεαρχὸς ὁρῶν τὸ μεσὸν στιφος, 
But Clearchus seeing the center body of soldiers, 


και ἀκοῦν Κυρου βὰσιλεα ονταὰ - so τοῦ 
and hearing from Cyrus ofthe king — being beyond the 
evervvpov Ελληνικου,. (γὰρ βασιδευς τοσουτῳ 
left of the Grecian army, (for the king by s+ much 
περιῆν πληθει, ote ἔχων τὸ pecov εαὑτου, 
excelled’ number, so that having the centerof his own 
nv ἔξω tov ευωγυμονυ Kvgov,) αλλ ὅμως 
army, he was beyond the leftof | Cyrus,) but never. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 83 


ὁ λεαρχος ovx ηθελὲν αποσπασαι το 
theless Clearchus was not willing to draw away the 


deiov χερὰς ἀπὸ tov motapov, qopovperog μὴ κυκλωθειῆ 
right wing from. the river, fearing lest he might 


ἑχατερωθεν' δὲ anexgwato tp Kye, ὅτι 
be surrounded oneach side: but he replied to Cyrus, that 


[πραγματα] μελοι αὐτῷ οπῶὼς ἔχι καλῶς. 
[affacrs] may beacare tohim, sothat they mig. be well, 
δι 


14, Kat ev τουτῳ τῷ καιρῷ to βαρβάρικον στῥατευμὰ 
And in this time the barbarian army | 


μὲν ΄᾿ προῃξι ὁμάλως" δὲ to Ἑλληνικὸν ett 
indeed had advanced evenly: .but the Grecian 51] 


pevov ἕν τῷ αὐὔῷὍϑόθ _ GUVETUTTETO EX τῶν 
remaining in the same place was arranged out of those 


ett προσιονζων. Και ὁ Κυρος παρελαυνων ov tary 
yet approaching. And Cyrus riding past not very 


προς αυτῳ TH στρατευματι, κάτεθεατο ἑκατέρους ἀπόοθεν, 
near to the army itself, surveyed each from afar, 


ἀποβλέπων te τοὺς πολεμίους te τοὺς φιλιους. 
looking both atthe enemy and those friendly. 


15. de Zevopov Abyraog ιδὼν αὐτὸν aso 
And Xenophon, an Athenian, seeing him from 


του Ελληνικου ᾿ὑπελασας τς οἷς συναντῆσαι, 
the Grecian Ζέζιθ, having ridden up as δ} to meet him, 


ἤρετο, εἰ παραγγελλοι τι δὲ επιστησας 

asked, if he mayorder any thing, and he having stopped 
emte, καὶ exocdeve [αυτον} λέγειν maow, ὅτι 

his horse, spoke, and ordered [him] tosay to all, that 

τὰ ἵἱερα καὶ τὰ σφαγία em καλα: 

the sacrifices and the victims ~were fair. 


. 








84 ἀνάβασις. 


16. de λεγων ταῦτα, ηχουσε ϑορυβου ιοντος 
And saying these words, he heard a bustle going 


δια τῶν ταξεων, καὶ yoeto, τις ὁ ϑορυβος “en. 
through the ranks, and asked, what the bustle | may be? 


As Zevopov ειπεν, ott τὸ συνθημὰ Oy παρερ- 
And Xenophon said, that thesignagreedon now’ passes 


χεται Sevtegor. Και ὃς εθαυμᾶσε, τις 
8 second tame, And θ᾽ wondered, what’ one 


παραγγελῖει, καὶ ἤρετο, OTL, και. lH τὸ συνθημα 
orders, and asked, what even may be the sign 


La. 


Ae 6 απεκρινατο, ᾿ ὅτι ΖΕΥΣ 
agreed on? But he answered, that ἐΐ was Jupiter, 


ΣΩΤῊΡ KAI NIKH. 
the Preserver, and ._ victory! 


17. 4ε ὁ Kvgog axovoas, - egy adha τε 
And Cyrus having heard 2, said,. But [ both 
δέχομαι, καὶ ἔστω  tovro, Ae εἕιπῶν + ταῦτα, 
receive ζ, and letit be this. And having said this, 
ἀπηλαῦνε εἰς THY ἑαυτου χωραν, καὶ TO φαλαγγε 
he rodeaway to his own place, and the twoarmies 
αἀπειχετὴν οὐκ ett om αλληλων,. τριὰ ἢ τετταρα 
were distant not yet. from each other, three οὐ four 


στάδια, ἧνικα ot Ἑλληνες te επαιανιζον,. καὶ 
stadia, when the Greeks both sung the pean, and 


ἤρχοντο LEVEL aPTLOL τοῖς σπολεμιόις. a 
began togo against the enemy.. 


18. ds we +) ἢ πορευομένων, ug... τῆς 
But as from them proceeding, some part of the 


φαλαγγος ekexvucwe, to enthemtousvov ἤρξατο dew | 
phalanx started out, the partbeingleft began to goon 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 85 
Sooum καὶ ἅμα παντὲς δῳθέγξαντο, ὅιον περ 
ἴῃ ἃ τη; and together all shouted, _ suchas just 


ελελιζουσι τῳ Ενυαλιῳ, δὲ martes καὶ edeov, Ae τινὲς 
they shout to Mars, and all also ran. But some 


λέγουσι ὡς και εδουπήσαν ταις αἀσπισι προς 
say that they even sounded withthe shields against 


τὰ δορατα, ποιουντες gqopoy tog ἵἱἥπποις. 
the spears, causing fear tothe horses. 


19. de πριν τοξευμὰ εξικνεισθαι, ἵν οἱ 
But before that an arrow reached them, the 
βαρβαροι εκκλινουσιν τοις ἵπποις, καὶ φευγουσι. 


barbarians turn away with their horses, and flee. 


Καὶ δὴ ενταυθεν μὲν οἱ Ελληνες ἐδίωκον κατὰ 
And even there indeed. the Greeks ρυτβιθά accord- 


xpatog, de efoow ἀαλληλοις, μῆ 
ing to their might, and called out to each other, ‘not to 


Bev δρόμῳ, αλλ ἕπεσθαι εν tase. 
goon inarun, but to follow in rank. 


20. de ta ἁρματα ξφέρετο, ta .pev . διὰ 
But the chariots were borne, some indeed through 


τῶν πολεμιῶὼν avtor, . ds ta καὶ δια τῶν 
the enemy . themselves, but some also through the 


2. a. 
Ἑλληνῶν, κενὰ ἡνιόχων. Ae oi, ener προϊδοιδν, 
Greeks, empty of drivers. But they, when they foresaw, 
διΐσταντο" δὲ - g0tt ὅστις και κατε- 
stood asunder; but there was someone who also was 
ληφθη, ἐχπλαγεις ες ὥσπερ ἱπποδρομῳ:; 
seizedon, being struck with fear asin a race course; 
καὶ epacay pert —  ovde - toutoy πάαθειν 


and they said, however, that neither did this one suffer in 
8 





a. ee 


oe  ὼ 


ΤΡ ον 
Ἐπ᾿» 


᾽ 


ἪΝ 


86 ἀνάβασις. 
ovder, δὲ οὐδὲ αλλοὸς ovdeg tov ‘Edinvar 
any thing, but neither didany other of thé! Greeks 


enabev ovdev εν TaVvty ty moyy, πλὴν emt τῷ 
suffer any thing ἴῃ this battle, except upon the 


ευωνυμῳ, τις eheyeto τοξευθηναι. 
left, one was said to have been wounded with an arrow. 


21. Ae Κυρος ὅρων τοὺς Ἑλληνὰς νικῶντᾶς και 
But Cyrus seeing the Greeks conquering and 
διώκοντας to [στρατευμα] κατὰ ἁντους, ἦδο- 
*pursuing the [army] opposed to themselves, being 


μένος καὶ προσκυγουμενος Oy ag βασιλευς ὑπο 
delighted, and being worshipped now as king by 


τῶν ἀμφι avtor, οὐδὲ εξηχθηὴ “" ὡς διωχειν" 
those about him, Ποὺ was he led out soas to pursue; 
αλλὰ ἔχων τὴν take τῶν ἕξακοσιων ἱππεων 
but having the body of the six hundred horsemen 
συνεσπειραμενὴν συν ‘savtq@ επεμελειτο' 

formed in close order with himself, he watched carefully 
ὃτι βασιλεὺς ποιήσει. Teg καὶ yds avtor, ott 
what the king shall do. For he also knew him, _ that 


exot μεσον tov Περσικοῦ στρατενματος. " 
he holds the middle of the Persian army. 


22. de καὶ martes οἱ apyortes τῶν βαρ- 
But also. all the. commanders of the _ bar- 


βαρων, syortes TO μεσὸν avtow, ἥγουντο, φομιζοντὲς 
barians, having their owncenter, led, thinking 
εἰναι καὶ Ὃυτως ὃν ἀσφαλεστατῳ, ἣν ἡ woyYS αὕὔτων 
tobe also thus in most security, if the strength ofthem 


ῇ ἑκατερωθεν, καὶ δἰ youtour . παραγ- 
should be on each side, and if they should want ἴο order 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 87 


γειλαι Tl, TO στρατευμα αἰσθανεσθαι εν ἥμισει χρονῳ. 
any thing, that the army shall, perceive in half the time. 


23. Καὶ δὴ ore, Baucilevg ἔχων μεσον τῆς 
And even then, the king having thecenter of the 


στρατιὰς ἑαυτου, ἐγένετο ὅμως εξω του 
army of himself, ~ was nevertheless beyond the 
evorvuov xepatog Kugov. Me ene οὐδεὶς ἐμάχετο 
left wing of Cyrus. But when noone fought 
αὐτῷ εκ του ἐναντίου, ουδὲ τοις 

against him from the opposite stde, nor against those 
τεταγμένοις - ἐμπροσθεν avrov, δπδχαμπτεν οἧς εις 
drawn up _ before himself, he wheeled asif for 
xvxdwow. 

surrounding. . 


24. Ev6a  Kvoog δὴ δεισας, μὴ γενομενος, 
There Cyrus really fearing, lest being, © 


οπισθεν, κατακοψῇῃ το ἙἙλληνιχον, ελαύυγξι 
in the rear, he might cutdown-the Greek army, moves on 


ἀντιος᾿ [τῳ βασιλει] και, ἐμβαλών συν τοις 
direct against [the king]: and, charging with the 


ἑξαχοσιοις, νικᾷ τους τεταγμένους πρὸ βασιλεως, 
six hundred, conquers those drawn up _ before the king, 


καὶ ετρεψε τοὺς ἑξακισχιλίους εἰς φυγὴν" καὶ «avtog 
and turned the six thousand into flight; and he 


la. 


λεγεται αποχτειναϊ τῇ χειρι ἑαυτοῦ “«Ἄρταγερσην, tov 
is said to have killed with his own hand Artagerses, the 


ἀρχοντὰ αὐτῶν. 
commander of them. 


25. de ὡς ἡ τροπὴ eyevero, οἱ ἑξακοσιοι 
But as the turn was made, the six hundred of 








88 ἀνάβασις. 


la 
Kugov ορμησαντες; καὶ διασπειρονται εἰς το διώκειν: 
Cyrus having moved on, also are dispersed in the pursuit: 


πλὴν πανυ ολιγοι σχεδὸν oF καλουμενοι ὁμοτρα- 
except avery few, nearly those called table- 


πεζοι, κατελειφθησαν age avtor. 
companions, were left about him. 


26. de wv ov τουτοις, καθορᾷ βασιλεα, και 
But being with these, he beholds the king, and 


TO στιφος ἀμφι exewor χαὶ εὐθυς οὐκ ' VEO 
the guard about him: and directly he did not with- 


2a. m. 


χετο, alia etov, ὅρῳ τὸν ανδρα, ἰετο et 
hold himself, but saying, [866 the man, rushed upon 


ἄυτον, και πᾶϊιδξει κατὰ TO στέρνον, χαὶ τιτρωσκει 
him, and strikes at the breast, and wounds him 


δια tov ϑωρακος, we Κτησιας ὃ ἰατρος 
through the breast-plate, 88. Οἰθϑίαβ,ς the physician, 
φήσιν, καὶ αὐτος gyse τ ἰασθαι 
says, and he says that he was employed to heal 
τὸ τραῦμα. ‘ 
the wound. 

27. de wt βιαιως παλτῷ  axovriter 

But some one. violently with ἃ javelin smites 

᾿αὐτον παιοντα, ὑπο τὸν οφθαάλμον" καὶ ενταυθα 
him whilst striking, under the eye; and there ἡ 


καὶ βασιλευς καὶ Κυρὸος μάχομενοι, και οἱ ἄμφι 
both the king and Cyrus fighting, and those about 
avrovg ὕπερ ἑκατέρου, ὅποσοι. μὲν Tow ἄμφι 
them for each, how many indeed of those about 
Pacis ἀπεθανον, Κτησιαξς λεγει (γαρ ἣν παρα 
ἴδε king died, ΟΟἰεβίαβ tells ws, (for he was near 


ἄριστοι τῶν περί ἄυτον, δίξιντο ἐπὶ αὕὔτῳ. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 89 


exewm) δὲ Κυρος avrog τὸ απεθανε, καὶ oxto, οἱ 
to him,) but Cyrus himself also died, and eight, the 


best of those about him, lay upon him. 


28. Ae Aotanutyg ὁ mMmorotatog αὐτῷ τῶν 
But Artaphates, the most faithful to him of the 


Sepanov σκηπτουχῶν λεγεται, emtedy ede Kugor 
attendant scepter-bearers, is said, after he saw Cyrus. 


πεπτωμεένον, καταπηδησας ano τοῦ ἵππου, λεγεται 
having fallen, leaping down from’ the horse, is said 


περιπέσειν ανυτῳ. 
to have fallen on him, 


29. Ka of μὲν φασι βασιλεα κξλευσαι 
And some indeed declare that the king ordered 


τινὰ ἐπισφαξαι αὐτὸν Κυρῷ, 88 οἱ 
some one to slay him on Cyrus, but some affirm him 


σπασάμενον τον ἀκιναχην ἐπισφαξαι ἑαυτον' γαρ 
having drawn the scimetar, to have killed himself; for 


elys yovoour, δὲ καὶ εφορει στρεπτον, και 
he had ἃ goldenone, but he also wore achain, and 


ψελλια, καὶ τὰ ἄλλα, ὡς οἱ αἀριστοι Tor Περσῶν" 


bracelets, and other things, as the best of the Persians; 
® 
γαρ “ετετιμήτο ὑπο Κυρου τὲ δια 


for δ δά been honored by Cyrus both on account of 


_ evvowy καὶ πιστοτῆτα. 


good-will and_ fidelity. 


ΓΝ 





90 ἀνάβασις. 


‘ 
CHAPTER IX. 


1. ‘Ovtws μὲν ΟΠ ovy Κύρος ετελευτήσεν, ov τε 
Thus indeed then Cyrus died, being both 


: 2a 
βασιλικωτατος τῶν ITegowr γενομένων peta Kugov 
the most kingly of all the Persians existing _ after Cyrus 


Tov ἀρχαῖον, καὶ αξιῳτατος aoyew Οὡς ὁμολογειται 
the elder, and most worthy to govern, as is agreed 


παρὰ παντῶν τῶν δοκουντῶν γενέσθαι εν πειρὰ 
by all those appearing to have been in the expe- 
Κυρου. 


rience of Cyrus. 


2. Lag πρῶτον per ων ετι mais, OTE 
For first indeed being yet aboy, when 


“ἐπαιδευεξτο καὶ σὺν τῷ αἀδελφῳ χαὶ σὺν τοις 


he was taught both with the brother and. with the 


αλλοις παισι, ἐνομίζετο κράτιστος πάντων ' 
other boys, he wasthought the best ofall om 


παντα. 
all things. 


3. Tug” mavtes οἱ maidses τῶ αριστῶν Περσῶν 
For all the sons ofthe best Persians 


παιδευονται ἐπὶ ταῖς ϑύραις βασιλέως" ἔνθα μεν 
ἃ] ἰαυσῃξς at the gates ofthe king; there indeed 


τις ἂν καταμαθοι πολλην σωφροσυνὴν, δὲ ἔστι 
one ΠΊΔΥ learn much _ wisdom, but it is posszble 


ovre axovoms ovre wWew . ovder αἰσχρον. 
neither tohear nor tosee any thing base. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS, 91 


4, de οἱ παιδὲὲ καὶ θεῶνται καὶ axovot Tove 
But the youths also see and hear of those 


᾿ τιμώμενος ὑπο βασιλεως, καὶ αλλοὺυς ατιμαζομενους, 
being honored by the king, and others being dishonored, 


aote οντὲς παιῖδὲς ξυθυς ᾿ς μανθάνουσιν τὲ 
sothat being youths, they immediately learn both 


aoyew καὶ αρχεσθαι. 
to rule and_ to be ruled 


δ. EvOa Κυρος μεν εδοχεὶι ειναί, πσπρωτον, 
There Cyrus indeed seemed to be, _ first, 


αἰδημονεστατος τῶν ἥλικων, τὸ πειθεσθαι τοις 
the most modest οἵ hzs equals inage, and ἴο obey the 


πρεσβυτέροις καὶ μαλλον τῶν ὑποδεεστερῶν ἑαυτου" 
elders even more than his. own inferiors; 


δὲ eneta φιλιπποτατος, καὶ χρησθαι τοις ἵπποις 
but moreover very fond of horses, and to use horses 


ἀριστα. Ae ἔκρινον αὑτὸν xu δειναὶ φιλομαθεσ- 
best. And theydeemed him also tobe most fond 


τατον καὶ μελετηροτατὸον τῶν ξργῶ» εις τὸν 
of learning, and ‘most studious of operations for 


πολὲμον, te τοξικῆς καὶ ακοντισεῶς. 


war, and of archery and of dart throwing. 
* 


6. Ae ener exgene ty ἡλικιῷ,{Ἠ ἢν καὶ φιλο- 
But when it became his age, hewas also fondest 


θηροτατος, καὶ μέντοι gikoxwdvvotaros προς ta ϑηρια. 
ofhunting, and even fondest οἵ danger against wild beasts. 


Καὶ more οὐκ eroecey ἄρχτον επιφερομξνην, adhe 
And once~he did not dread ἃ θεὰ attacking hem, but 


συμπέσων κατεσπασθὴ απὸ tov ἵππου, καὶ 
falling together he was drawn down from the horse, and 





j 
ἦ 
: 





92 ἀνάβασις. 


enabey μὲν τὰ ὧν καὶ - ELY8 τας 
suffered indeed the wounds, of which also he had the 


ὠτειλὰς pavegas, δὲ tehog κατεχτανρε" καὶ ἑποιησὲν 
scars visible, but at last he killéd him: and he made, 


μέντοι τον. βοηθησαντα πρῶτον μακὰριστοτατον 
however, the one helping _ first’ greatly to be con- 


πολλοις. 
gratulated by many. 
7. Ae ene κατεπεμῳφθὴ ὑπο tov πατροξ, σατραπῆς 
But when he was sent by his fathery. satrap 


te Avdieg καὶ τῆς μεγαλης Φρυγίας, καὶ Kanma- 
both of Lydia, and ‘of Great ‘Phrygia, and of Capps 


doxiag, δὲ καὶ απεδειχθη στρατηγὸς πάντων, δις. 
docia, but also was declared general of all, whom 


καθῆκει αθροιζεσθαι εἰς πεδιν Καστωλου, 
it becomes to be assembled in the plain of Castolus, 


"»- 
πρῶτον μὲν ἕπεδειξεν ἄυτον ὅτι ποιοιτοὺ περι 
first indeed he showed himself that he made 2 of mutch 
πλειστον, & σπεισαιτο TH, καὶ δι 
importance, if he madea treaty with one, πὰ if he 
συνθοιτο τῳ, καὶ EL ὑποσχοιτο τι τῷ, 
made a contract with one, and if he promises something to 
ψευδέσθαι under. 
one, to deceive zn nothing. 
8. Και ον c& πολεις ἐπιτρεπομεναὶί επίιστενον 
And therefore the cities being committed, trusted 
μεν αὐτῷ δὲ οἱ avdgeg επιστευον, καὶ δι τις 
indeedim him, but the men trusted, and if any 


EyEvsto πολέμιος Kvoov σπεισαμενου, 
was hostile, . Cyrus having made a treaty with hom 


͵ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 93. 


EMMLOTEVE av παθεῖν μηδὲν παρα τας 
he trusted he would suffer nothing contrary to the 
σπονδὰς. 
treaty. : ὌΝ 

9. Τ7Τοιγαρουν ἔπει ξπολεμησξ Τισσαφέρνει, 

Wherefore when he made war on _  Tissaphernes, 

πᾶασαι αἱ πόλεις ἑχουσαι, eithovto Κυρον αντι 
all the cities being willing, chose Cyrus before 
Τισσαερνους, πλὴν Μιλησιων: de οὗτοι ξφοβουντο 


Tissaphernes, except the Milesians; but these feared 
autor, ὅτι οὐκ ηθελὲε προεσθαὶ τους 
him, _ because he was not willing’ to abandon those 
gevyortas. 
fleeing away. 

10. Fag και enedexrvto soya, καὶ ελεγεν, ὅτι 

For also he showed by deeds, and said, that 

οὐκ ποτὲ ἂν προοιτο ΄. ἔπει amas eyevero 
Ποῦ ever would he abandon them, when once he became 
φιλος + αὕὔτοις, ουδὲ δι ett μὲν. ~ yevowto μδιους» 
ἃ friend to them, nor if yet indeed they might be worse, 
Oe καὶ et πραξειαν xaxor. 
but even yet might do worse. 


11, de ἢν φαάνερος, εἰ καὶ τις “ποιήσειεν 
But he was visible, if also any οὔθ. would do 


αὕὔτον. τι ἄγαθον ἢ κακοῦ, πειρώμενος VIKAY, 
him some good ΟΥ̓ bad thing, trying to conquer, 


de τινὲς καὶ eSeqegov εὐχὴν αὐτοῦ, ὡς εὐχοιτο 
but some also mentioned a’wish οἵ his, that he wished 


ζῃν τοσουτὸν yoovor, ἔστε vixen “καὶ τοὺς 
to live 80 long atime; until he may surpass also those 


ak 
* 
‘ 








064 ᾿ ἀνάβασις. 

εὖ ποιουντας, και αλεξομενος “τοὺς ποιουντας 
treating hum well, and warding off those treating him 
HHO. 

badly. 


12, Καὶ yagovv δὴ πᾶλειστοι ye ἐπεθυμησαν 
And therefore even most mem indeed desired 


προέσθαι αὐτῷ, em ardor tov . eg ἥμω καὶ 
to give up to him, one man of those in our time, both 


χρηματα καὶ MORES καὶ TH σωματὰ ἑἕᾶνυτων. 
their property and cities, and their persons, -— 


13. ‘Ov μὲν δὴ ουδὲ τις ἂν Exton τουτο, ig 

Neither indeed even can any one say this, » that e 
ει τους κακουργους καὶ δδκους hav, 
he permitted the  evil-doers and unjust y pid 
ahha apedsoturay  ετιμωρειτο ma Ae ἢν : 
but most unsparingly. punished all. 6 Απᾶ _ it was 

ι ΄ ; ΕΣ P 

ew πολλαῖς παρα τας μ᾿ ὯΝ dove, 

possible to see often near § the trodden -_ roads, 


ανθρωπους στερουμένους καὶ modmy καὶ χειρῶν καὶ 


men deprived beth of feet and hands and 

οφθαλμων, wore ev τῇ ἀρχῇ του Κύρου, eyevero - 

eyes, so that in the dominion of Cyrus, there Ὁ 
ψ και ἔλληνι xa βαρβαρῳ, 


was protection both -toa Greek and_ toa barbarian, 


ἀδικουντι μηδὲν, ποῤευεσθαί ἀδεῶ ὅποι τις 
injuring nothing, to go af fearlessly whither any one 


ἤθελεν, εχ ὅτι. _ προχωροιή.͵ 


ἊΝ 


wished, ha ing whatever he may get. 


14, ‘Quodoynto . perto 8 
He has been acknowledged, however, at least 








OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 95 “4 
τιμᾷν διαφεροντῶς τοὺς ἀγαθους eg πολεὲμου. Και a 
to honor extremely the brave in ἡ war.” And * Ὁ 
+ 
At 
πρωτὸν fev πολεμὸς ἣν αὐτῷ πρὸς Μεισιδας a 
first indeed war’ was to him against the Pisidians 9 
"ΜῈ 
xat Ὕυσους" καὶ στρατευομενος ουν autos 


and Mysians: and moving withanarmy therefore himself 


εἰς ταῦτας τας χωρας, οὗς ἑωρα εθελοντᾶς 
into these places, whom-soever he saw willing 
» 
κινδυνεύειν, gi τουτους, και ἑποιδὶι αρχοντας ἧς 
tobe in danger, these also he made commanders of 
, : ; ͵ 
χώρας κατεστρέφετο, Os ἕπειτα ἡ καὶ 


ὍΝ place _. he conquered, call moreover he also 


pa “π΄... αλλοις δωροις. 
honore@iem with _other gifts. a 
a We 
‘Rots. τοὺς αγαθους μὲν φαινεσθὰν εἰναι 
So ΕΝ the ὑτανόν indeed appeared to be 


. a 
ευδαιμονεστατους, δὲ τοὺς xaxove ᾿ αξιουσθαι 
most fortunate, but the cowardly to be thought worthy 


ewes Sovhovg τουτων. Τοιγαρουν ᾿ [yr] πολλη 
tobe theslaves of these. Wherefore there [was] a great 


agpbome tov εθελοντων κινδυνεύειν, ὅπου. τις 
plenty of those willing tobeindanger, when any one 


οἰοιτο Κυρον αἰισθησεσθαι. 
may think Cyrus about to perceive him. 
΄ 


106. Τεμην ite δικαιοσυνὴν ἕξι τις γένοιτο φᾶνερος 
But as to justice, if δὴν might be visible, 


αὐτῷ βουλομένος επιδειχνυσθάι, rege παντὸς 
tohim, wishing toshow#, beyond ὄνετυ thing, 


a 





Φ - 
96 ' ἀνάβασις. 
ἑποιξιῖτο πόοιξιν Tovtovg πλουσιωτέρους τῶν 
he caused tomake these richer... than those 
gidozepdovrtmy εκ Tov adixov, . ὦ 
seeking gain by injustice. 
17. Και yapovv te πολλὰ ahha _ δικαιὼς 


And therefore both many other things justly 


διεχειριζετο AUT, καὶ ἐχρήσατο αληθινῳ 
were managed , by him, and he madeuseof a real 







otoatevpatt. Tag καὶ στρατηγοι καὶ d ἐπλευσὰν 


army. For “also generals and cong salem 
πρὸς  ExELvOY οὔ ἕνεκα χρημάτων, Gat. ε 





to him, μποΐ on account ofmoney, but “when © 


| ἐγνωσαν swat κερδάλεωτερον, καλῶς 
; they knew ἐξ to be more profitable, honorably 


Κυρῳ, ἡ τὸ « κερδὸος κατὰ μηνα. 
Cyrus, than the gain for am 


2 rem ᾿ > A 
18. Alla μὴν ἶ rig 78 κάλως . ΗΝ 
But. indeed if any ome at least fairly might 


suey αὐτῷ moootakarn τ,“ 6 ovdem MOOTLOTE 
serve him, having ordered any thing, to noone even 
= 


ξιασε THY προθυμιαν [ewou] ἀχαριστον. Τοιγαρουν 
did he suffer Ais zeal [to be] unrewarded. Therefore 


| χρατιστοι ὑπήρεται παντὸς  egyov ελεχθησαν 
“even the best servants ofevery deed — were said 


γενεσθαι Kvoo. « 
to be to Cyrus. ἐν 
τὴ Φ 
19. 4e 8 ὁρΡᾳῳηᾳ te.  οντὰ dev 


‘ * But ‘if the saw anyone being ἃ powerful 


οἰκονομὸν ex tov διχαιν καὶ xaraoxevalorta τὲ 
domestic manager by justice, and improving _ both 


ἐὰν. 





OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. | 97 


yoous ἧς ἄρχοι, αι ποιοῦντα προσοδους, 
the country which he rules, and making  in-comings, 
ovdeva av πώποτε ἀφέειλετο, ahha και 
from noone ever would he take away, but even 
προσεδιδον πλείω: wore καὶ επονουν ἡδεως, 
added more; so that they also labored pleasantly, 
καὶ extort ϑαῤῥαλεως, καὶ αὐ ἃ τις επέπᾶτο, 
and acquired boldly, and again what one had pos- 
ἥκιστα εἐκρυπτεν ᾿ Κυρον" γὰρ ov 


se least did he conceal them from Cyrus: for he did not 


᾿ apevero φανξρως φθόνων τοῖς πλουτοῦσιν, alla 
appear τ visibly envying those being rich, δι 


πειρώμενος yono0m τοις χρημάσι τῶν ὑποκρυπτομενῶν. 
trying  touse the wealth of those ‘concealing az. 


20. Teun ὅσους ~ - ποιήσαιτο *: φίλους, καὶ 
Μ But whatsoever ' he would make friends, and 
yroun  ortag evvoug AY καὶ χρίψειξ Ema 
knew them as_ being well affected, and judged them to: be 
ixevovg συνεργους, ὅτι ᾿ς φύυγχανξι. +» Bovhopevog 
able ‘co-operators, whatever he happens pity: it 
κατεῤγαζεσθαι,. ὁμολογειται § προς παντῶν γενεσθαι ᾿ 
ἰο effect, -he is confessed by ᾿ all fo have been 
δὴ κράτιστος ϑεραπεύειν. Ὡς Oa ay 
even the best τὸ attend to this. ; hashat 
21. Tug και TOUTO αὕτο οὗπερ ἮΝ 
ΠΕΡ even this ΨΕΙῪ thing even of which 
avros . vena poy metro δεισθαι, ΓᾺ 
he himself on account of friends thought sion nig 


ἔχοι ; ᾿ συνεργοὺς, ‘Kou αὐὐὌς ἐπειρατο 
he might have, aw “and he himself tried 








- 
98 Avapacis- 
εἰναι τοῖς φιλοις κρατιστος συγεργος TevTOV, ὅτου 
- to be to friends the best helper of this, of whatever 


αἰσθάνοιτο ἕχαστον επιθυμουτα. 
he perceived every one desirous. 


: : : 

22, Δὲ pew om op ἑὶς ἀνὴρ Yes. 

: But indeed I think, he being one man at least, 
δια πολλα ἐλάμβανε πλειστα. δωρα,. δὲ dy 


for many veasons, τασεϊνθὰ most. gifts, but even 


μαλιστα πάντων, διεδιδὴυ τᾶντα τοῖς φίλοις, 
most of all men, he disimbuted ae frien, 


σχοπὼν πρὸς τὸν τρόπον ἑἕχαστου, καὶ ὅτου 
looking to the manner of every one, and of at 4 


μαλιστα ὄρφη ἕκαστον δεόμενον. 
he especially perceived every one. desipaion, να 


23. Καὶ ὁσαῦ ate "5 ὦ χοσμον 
And whatever things any one vane < or- 


* © σώματι obs: ἧς πολεμον ἡ ὡς εἰς 
nament. to his. ὑρον ΔΕ ΤΡ πα. or as for 


τουτῶν, “ὅτι τὸ Come Sentai Οὐχ αν 
these things, thus that the person of himself he may not 


“μὲν δυναιτο κοσμησαι πᾶσι τουτοις; δὲ φομιζοι 
indeed be able to adorn ‘with all these; but may think 


φίλους κχαλωὼς κεκοσμήμενους, [await] μεγιστον 


friends yay δ' St ἐν , [tobe] ἴδ greatest 
34. im μεν. τὸ νικαν τοῦς. gious 


And indeed © that _ he surpassed his, friends 


_ 





OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 99 


ποιουντὰ ev ta μεγαλὰ ovdev - ϑαυμάστον, ἐπειδὴ 
well doing great things, 258 nothing to be wondered at, since ~ 


γ8 uP καὶ δυνατωτερος" δὲ to περιειναῖ 
at least hewas also more able; but that he should be 


Ty ἐπιμελείᾳ tov φιλῶν και τῳ προθυμεισθαε: 
superior in the care of his friends, and in the being eager 


χαριζεσθαι, tavta Soxee esuovye εἰναι μαλλον. 
to gratify, these seem tomeatleast tobe more 
αγαστα. 


admirable, 


25. Tug Κυρος ἔπεμπε πολλακις. ἡμιδεεις βικους 
~For Cyrus. sent often half-empty jars 


owov, ὅποτε afar πανυ ἥδυν, λέγων ὅτε 
of wine, “whenever he took any very sweet, saying, that 


ovnw » δὴ rtilion ζρονου επιτυχοι owe 
not yet truly fora long time had he happened on wine 


ἥδιον τουτοῦ;ξ ουν ἐπεμιψε TOVTOY σοί; και 
sweeter than this: therefore he sent this ~ to thee, and 


deat σοῦ ἐχπίειν - TOVTOY τήμερον συν δις 
requires of thee todrink this to-day with whomsoever 


μαλιστα φιλεις. - 
thou most  Tovest. Se ee . = 
26. ds. πολλακις ἔπεμπε ἡμιβρωτους χηνας, και 
But .often. he sent half-eaten — geese, and 
ἡμισεα αρτῶν, καὶ adhe τοιαῦτα,  κελευῶν τοῦ 


halves of loaves, and οἵδε such Uangs, “ordering the 


φέροντα ᾿ - δπιλεγειν" ᾿ Κυρὸος ἥσθη δὲ 
one carrying them to say besides: ‘Cyrus was delighted 














100 ἀνάβασις. 


τουτοις, ουν βουλεται σὲ χαὶ γευσασθαᾶι 
with these, he therefore wishes thee’ also _ to taste 
TOUT OO 
of them. alll 
27. Ae ὅπου χιλος. ey πανυ σπάνιος, δὲ 
But wherever fodder might be very scarce, but 
αυτος edvvato παρασχέευασασθαι δια . τὸ ἔχειν 
he himself νγὰβ able to procure a. through having 
πολλους ὑπηρέτας καὶ διὰ τὴν επιμελξιαν, διάπεμπῶν 
many servants ἃπάᾷ through care, __ sending a 
τους φιλους exedeve ἐμβαλλειν tovror τὸν ; 


among his friends, he ordered them to throw _ this 


χιλὸν τοῖς inno ayovow τὰ σωματῶ. savior, οἷς 
fodder tothe horses carrying the persons of them, that 
μὴ ἀγωσιν τοὺς quhovg ‘savtov, πειϑῶντες. 
they may not carry the. friends of himself, bungering. ᾿ 
_ vue , = . 


> 


28. de a δὴ © mote ᾿ πορέψοιτο καὶ 
Βαϊ if eyen at any time he was Ἰουγηθυίησ, and 


πλειστοι μελλοιν ὀψεσθαι προσκαλὼν τοὺς  gihoug 


many were about to see him ‘gape to his friends 
ἑσπουδαιολογειτο, cay τς byhom 

he would γον seriously, i he might show those 
avg Tipe" COTE  —- Byonye, εξ 4 ov αἄκουω, 
whom he honors: 80 that Τ atleast, τοίη. what ees 
κρινῶ ουδενα, ovte Ἑλληνων, ovte βαρβάρων, 


judge πὸ one, either of the Greeks, or οὔ barbarians, 
πεφιλησθαι ὑπο salsstelie ν 
to have been Toved by more people. 

29. de καὶ ode τεχμήριον tovrov® οὐδεὶς per 

_ And also this 7s a proof — of it: | ‘no ene in 


> si 


- 


; ἘΝ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 101 


artnet προς βασιλεα παρὰ Κύρου, οντος δουλου, 
departed to’ the king from Cyrus, being hts subject 
πλὴν Οροντας επεχειρησε" δὲ ὄυτος καὶ, ταχὺ 
only Orontes attempted 2; and he ~ also, soon 
ἕυρε αὕὅτον Ov (eto LVL πιστὸν οἱ φιλαι- 


found him . whom Π6 thought to be faithful to him, more 


τεὸν «6s Ko, “eavta” δὲ mapa βασιλεως 
friendly toCyrus than to himself; but from the king 
πολλοι anniGov πρὸς Kugor, ἔπει eyevorto πολεμίοι 
many came to Cyrus, when they became hostile 
αλληλοις, και οὗτοι μεντοι οἱ μαλιστα 
ἴο each other, and these, however, those most 

ἀγαπώμενοι ὑπ᾽ αυτου, ψομίζοντες, [ortes αγαθοι παρὰ 
beloved by him, thinking, [being brave with 
Κυρῳ,] αν. τυγχανξιν αξιωτερὰς τιμης, ῇ παρὰ 
Cyrus,] they would obtain worthier honor, than with 


βασιλει. 
the king. 


30. de. ‘to yevouevoy αὑτῷ ev ty τελευτῃ Tov 
But the affair having occurred to him in the end 
Bov [eo] καὶ μεγα texprquov, ott  avtog ἤν 
of life, [is] also ἃ great proof, that he was 


καὶ ayabos, καὶ edvvato ορθως xewew τοὺς motovg 


both brave, and was able rightly to judge the faithful 


καὶ ξυνοὺς . wet βεβαιους. 
and kindly disposed and steady. . 


31. Lag avtov αποθνήσχοντος, mowteg οἱ φίλοι. 


For he “ dying, ; all. the friends 
και συντραπεζοι παρὰ avrov, ἀπεθανον μαχομένοι 
and table-companions with him, died, fighting 

9* 
a 


= ee 





Sy ἌΉΡΎΥΣ ΨΥ 


102 ἀνάβασις. 


ὑπὲρ Κυρου, muy Aguaov' δὲ οὗτος ετυγχανεν 
over Cyrus, except Ariaeus: but he happened Zo be 


τεταγμένος ἐπι τῷ EvoMUM, ἀρχῶν του ἱππικοῦ, 

posted upon the left, commanding . the cavalry, 

δὲ ὡς ησϑετο Kvoov πεπτωχοτὰ 'εφυγεν, 

but when he perceived Cyrus’ having fallen, « he fled, 

καὶ. ἔχων πᾶν TO στρατευμα, ὃν ἥγειτο.. 

and having all {ῃ8 army, which he led. 
CHAPTER X. 


1, Ενταυθα dy ἡ xegady Kvoov ἀποτέμνεται; 
There even the head οἴ Cyrus _ is cut off, 

καὶ ἡ Seka yew. As βασιλεὺς (και 6¢ συν αντῳ) 

and the right hand. Βυΐ the king (and those with him) 


διώκων εισπιπτει εἰς τὸ Κύρειον στρατοπεδον" και 
pursuing, falls into the Cyrean camp; τ 8πά 


οἱ μὲν μετα. Apuuov ουκετι ἵστανται, αλλα 
those indeed with Arizus no more βίαηά, but 


gevyovor δια tov orgatomedov ᾿αὐτῶν . eig- τὸν 
flee through the camp of them into the 
σταῦμον evOsy οὗρμηντο. . . ᾿ _ δὲ ελεγοντο. 


station, whence they had been moved; and there were 


eee τέτταρες παρασαγγαι τῆςξ ὅδου. 
said to be four _parasangs of the road. ~ 
2. de βὰάσιλευς και οἱ ἐπῶν αὐτῷ τὲ διαρπαζουσι 
But the king and those with him _ both plunder 


ta πολλὰλ αὐ . καὶ λαμβανει τὴν Φωκαῖδα 
many other things, and “ἢθ βεῖζοβ the -Phocen 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 103 
τὴν παλλακιδὰ Κυρου τὴν λεγομενῆν svvoe 
woman, the concubine of Cyrus, the one reported to be 


σοφὴν καὶ καλὴν. 
wise, and fair. 


8, de ἡ Μιλησια ἡ »νεωτεράὰ ληφθεισαὰ 
But the Milesian woman, the -younger, being taken 


ὑπὸ tov cauge βασιλεᾶ, expevyet γυμνὴ πρὸς τῶν 
by those about the king, escapes naked to the 
Ἑλληνων, οἱ ~ ervyor ἕν τοις σχευοφοροις, 

Greeks, who happenedto ὅδ among the baggage-cattle, 


EL OPTES ὅπλα, καὶ αντιταχθεντες απεκτεινὰν 
having arms, and being drawn up in opposition, they killed 


mohhovg μὲν τῶν ἁρπαζοντων, ds οἱ καὶ 
many indeed of those plundering, but some also 


αὐτῶν  anefavov, ov μὴν ye ἔφυγον. αλλα 
of them died ; not indeed ‘atleast did they flee, but 
καὶ ἑσῶσαν ταῦτην, καὶ δσωσαν Marte τὰ adhe 


even saved this woman, and saved ἃ] the other 


καὶ ὅσα χρηματὰ καὶ αἀνθρωποι eyevovto evtos 
things, and what property and men were with 


αὐτῶν. . 
them were saved, ~ : 
4, Ενταυθα te  βάσιλευς καὶ οἱ Ελληνες διεσχον 

There both the king and the Greeks were distant 

ὡς τριακογτὰ στάδια, of μὲν διωκοντες τους 

about thirty stadia, these indeed pursuing, those 

καθ᾿. ἑαυτου, ὡἧς ψιίωντες παντὰς, δὲ οἱ 

against themselves, as conquering all, and those 


ἁρπαζοντες ὡς ἡδὴ νικῶντες πᾶντας. 
plundering as now conquering all. 


104 ἀινάβασις. 


5. de os μὲν οἱ Ἑλληνὲς ‘yoOorr0 ὅτι 
But when indeed the Greeks _ perceived — that 


βασιλευς συν τῳ στρατευματι Ely EP τοῖς σκευο- 
the king with the army was inamong the baggage- 
gogo, δὲ βασιλεὺς av ηκοῦσε Τισσαφερνους ὅτι 


cattle, but the king again heard from Tissaphernes that 


οἱ ‘Eddyveg ringer — το καθ ςἔἕαυτους, 


the Greeks were conquering the army i ἴω 
καὶ OL OLVTO εἰς τὸ προσθὲν Suoxortes, evtavda 


and had goneaway in the distance pursuing, there 


δὴ βασιλευς μεν αὔροιζεε τοὺς ἕαυτυ — 
indeed the king on his part assembles those of himself, 
και συνταττεται" δὲ΄ ὁ Kisagyos, καλεσας 

and arranges them together; but Clearchus, having called 
Προξενον, (yag ἢν πλησιαιτατος,) εβουχετο 
Proxenus, (for he was —nearest,) Εὸ was deliberating 
δι mento twee, Y martes wer ~ emt το 


if ‘he should send some, or all should go to the 


στρατοπεδον αρήξοντες. 
camp - about to help. 


6. Ev τουτῳ βασιλεὺς ἣν πάλιν δηλος 
In this tme the king was again apparently 


προσιων, ὡς εδόχει οπισθεν. Και οἱ Ελληνες 
approaching, as it seemed, from behind. And the Greeks 


μὲν συστραφέντες παρασκευαζονται. ὡς προ- 
indeed being turned together, prepare themselves as ad. 


© 


σιοντὲες καὶ .δεξομενοι Ἰώ. ταυτῃ" δὲ 0. 
vancing, and about to receive them in this way; but the 


βασιλευς ουκ μὲν γεν ταυτῇ, ᾿ ὃ ἢ 
king did not indeed in the same way lead, but ins 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 105 


magni bev eoo tov ευωνυμοῦυ κέρατος, 
which way he passed by outside of the left wing, 
ταυτῃ χαὶ arnyayer, αναλαβων καὶ τοὺς 


in that way also he led back, having taken up also_ those 


αὐτομολήσαντας ἕν τῇ μαχῃ προς τους Ἕλληνας, καὶ 
having deserted in the: battle’ to . the Greeks, and 


Τισσαφέρνην, καὶ τοὺς σὺν «Muto, 
Tissaphernes, and those with him. 


% Fi a0 Τισσαφερνης οὐκ ἔφυγεν ὃν τῇ πρωτῇῃ 
For Tissaphernes. did not. flee in the first” 


συνοδῳ, alia διηλασε κατὰ τοὺς Ἑλληνας πελταστὰς 
engagement, but charged against the Greek _peltasts 


mapa τὸν ποταμον δὲ διελαυνὼν κατεχανὲ μὲν ουδενα, 
near the river; but driving he killed indeed no one, 


de διασταντες οἱ «Ἕλληνες excuov καὶ ηκοντιζον 
but standing asunder, the Greeks struck and shot at 


αὐτου Se Emioberng μφιπολιτὴης ηρχὲ 
them: but Episthenes, the Amphipolite, commanded 


Tor πελταστῶν, καὶ ésheyeto yevrecOar φρόνιμος. 
the  peltasts, and was said tobe - intelligent. 
8. de ὁ Τισσαφερνῆς ὡς ἔχων ᾿ μδίον. warty 
But Tissaphernes, as having the worst, was re- 


hayn μὲν οὐκ avactgege παλιν, δὲ ἀφικομένος 
moved; indeed does not return again, but coming 


εἰς τὸ στρατοπεὲδον tow Ἑλληνῶν, exet ᾿ συνταγχανϑι 
into the camp ἡ of the Greeks, there he meets 


Bacher, και δὴ παλν ὅμου | συνταξαμεῦοι 


~ Se 


the king, and even back together being arranged . 
" : 


ἐπορεύοντο. : _- 
they were going on, 


106 ἀνάβασις. 


9. de ene nou κατὰ TO ξευῶώγυμὸν κερᾶς 
But when they were opposite the left wing 
tov ἙἝλληνων, ot Ἕλληνες εδεισαν, un προσαγοιεν 


of the Greeks, the Greeks were afraid, lest they should 


προς τὸ κερας, και περιπτυξαντες appotegwber 
lead against the wing, and. folding round on-both sides, 


κατακοψειὰν αὑτοὺς: καὶ εδόκει οἰ autos 
might cut them down; and _ it seemed er to them 
ἀναπτυσσειν TO χέρας; καὶ ποιήσασθαι τὸν ποτᾶμον 
ἴο lengthen the. wing, and tomake the river 
oma ber. 


in the rear. 


10... 4e ew “@ εβουλξυοντο ._ ταυτὰ 

But in what tzme they were deliberating these 

δὴ βασιλευς καὶ παραμειψάμενος eg τὸ αὐτο, 

madters, even theking also having changed into the same 
σχημὰ κατεστῆσεν THY φαλαγγαν “ξναντιαν,  odoreg 
form __ placed his _ phalanx opposite, - just as 
FUVIEL “τὸ πρῶτὸν μᾶχουμενος. «442. ὡς 
he had met them αἱ first when ἃθουΐ ἰο fight. But as. 
οἱ Ἑλληνες εἰδὸν ortag τὲ εγγὺς καὶ παράτεταγ- 

τ the Greeks saw them being both near _ and set in array, 


μένους, αὐυθις παιανισαντεξ . επῃεσαν ἔτι πολυ 
again singing the pean, they came on yet much 
προθυμότερον ἡ TO προσθὲεν, 


more eagerly than before, 


11. de αὖ οἱ βαρβαροι ov ἐδέχοντο. sat 
But again the barbarians did not receive them, 

αλλ eqevyov sx πλειονος n 0 10000er,. δὲ. 
but fled from a greater distance than before, and 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 107 
οἱ Ελληνες enedioxoy μεχρι τινος nouns δὲ 
the Greeks pursued unto acertain village; © but 


ertav0a οἱ εστῆσαν. 
there they halted. 


12, Tag ὑπὲρ τῆς nouns ἢν γήλοφος, eq ov 
For above the village was a hill, upon which 


2a. 
οἱ αἀμφι βασιλεὰ ανεστράφησαν, οὐκ ett μὲν 
those about the king were turned, not any longer indeed 
πέζοι, ἘΦ δὲ ἃ Logos ενεπλησθη τῶν 
were infantry there, but the hill was covered with 


ἱππεων, mote μὴ yiyy@oxew τὸ ποιουμέξνον. 
cavalry, so that they did not know what was being done, 


Καὶ epacav ὅρᾳν το βασιλειον σηήμειον, τινὰ 
And they said they saw the royal standard, a cer- 
χρυσοῦν aETOV ανατετάμξνον emt πελτης. 


tain golden eagle having been extended. upon a spear, 


13. As ema καὶ οἱ Ἕλληνες ἐχώρουν evtavia, 
But when also the Greeks © went thither, 


οἱ ἱππεις δὴ καὶ λειπουσι tov λόφον, ov μεντοι 


the horsemen now also leave the hill; ποῖ, however, — , 


ett αὔθροοι, ᾿ς αλλ αλλοι αλλοθεν" 
any more close together, but. others from other place,— 


’ ds 
z. €., some went one way, others went another: but the 


hopos ewiovro τῶν inmewr, de τεῖος καὶ 
hill . was stripped ofthe horsemen, but at last even 


martes ἀπεχώρησαν. 


~ all went off. 


14, Ov 4 6 Κλεαρχος ουκ ἀνεβιβατεν 


Therefore Clearchus did not march his men 


108 ἀνάβασις. 
ett tov λόφον, alla oryous TO, στρατέυμα 
up upon the hill, but having stopped the army 


ὑπο αὐτον, πέμπει “υκιον tov Συρακουσὰον και 
at the bottom of it, sends Lycius, the Syracusan, and 


aliov ent tov λόφον, καὶ xehever ~ . κατάδοντας 
another upon the hill, and orders them, having viewed 


τὰ ὑπὲρ tov λοῴου, απαγγειλάι, τι ἐστιν! 
affairs upon the hill, to report, © whatev t is there, 


15. Καὶ ὁ “υκιος yhace καὶ ἰδὼν Ὁπαγγελλξι 
And Lycius drove on, and seeing, brings word 


Ott qevyovot ava κρατος. Ae  oysdov ote: 
back that they flee with might. And nearly when 


ταῦτα ἤν, ἥλιος καὶ edvero. 
these things were, the sun~ also. set. . 


16. de ἔντᾳυθα oi Eddnvec “στῆσαν, καὶ wives 
And there the Greeks halted, and placing 


τὰ ὅπλα ανεπανοντο καὶ ce μὲν 
their arms, rested; and at the same time indeed 
εθαυμαζον οὖτι Κυρος οὐυδαμου φαινοιτο οὐδ᾽ 


» they wondered that Cyrus nowhere appeared, nor did 
αλλος οὐυδες παρειή αἰ  avrov yap «ηδεσᾶν 
any otherone come from him;. for they knew 
οὐ avtov τεθνηκοτα, αλλ εικαξον ὴ 
not of him δανίηρ died, but. they supposed hém either 
οιχέσθαι διώκοντα, ἢ προεληλαΐεναι δι ᾿ς δαξας- 
to go away. pursuing, or to have ridden forward about 
ληψομενον τι. 
to seize some place. 


17. Καὶ avroe ᾿ εβδύλευοντο, εἰ μα avtov 
And. they deliberated, if -remaining there. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 109 


αγοιντο evtavba TH σχευοφορα ἢ απίοιεν 
they should bring thither the baggage-cattle, or go back 
emt To στρατοπεδον. Ovy απιεναι ἐδοξεν 
to the camp. Therefore to go back seemed proper 
αὔὅτοις, καὶ αἀφιάνουνται auge δορπιστον emt τὰς σχῆνας, 
tothem, and they come about supper-time to their tents, 
18. Tovto μὲν dvv eyeveto to tehog ταυτῆς τῆς 
This indeed then was the end _ of that 
ἡμερας. Ae καταλαμβάνουσι te ta meta τῶν 
day. And _ they find both the most of the 
alloy χρημάτων διηρπασμενα, καὶ εἰ yy τι 
other things plundered, and if there was any 
σιτιον ἢ motov: καὶ τὰς ἅμαξας pectag αλευρων 
eatable or drink: and the waggons full of wheat flour 
καὶ owov, as Κυρος παρεσχευασᾶτο, iva εἰ mote 
and of wine, which Cyrus prepared, that if ever 
σφοδρὰ ενδεια λάβοι to στρατοπεδον, διαδιδοιή 
vehement want’ should seize the camp, he may 
τοῖς Ἑλλησιν, (δὲ avre ἁμαξαι, ws ἔλεγοντο, ' / 
distribute tothe Greeks, (but these waggons, as were _., » 
σαν τετρακοσιαι) ταυτὰας καὶ TOTE οἷ Py 
were four hundred 72 mwmber,) these also then those 


ow Bac διηρπασαν. 
with the king did plunder. 


19. ‘Rote οἱ πλειστοι τῶν Ἑλληνῶν σὰν 
So that «the most of the Greeks were 
adamvor de roa καὶ “αναριστοι, yao δὴ 


supperless: but they were also dinnerless, for even 


mow τὸ oTeatevpa καταλυσαι πρὸς agitor, βασιλεὺς 
before the army halted for dinner, the king 


eparn. Drie ovy μὲν δίξγενοντο ταυτην τὴν γυκτα. 
appeared. Thus then they indeed passed that night. 
10 


ὩΝΑΒΑΣΕΩΣ KYPOT. 





4. BIBAEON . AEYTEPON. 
Ἧς 


Keg. Α͂. 


1. Ὡς μὲν οὐν τὸ Ἑλληνικὸν ηθροισθή Κύυρῳ, ὅποτε 
εἐστρατευετο ἔπι tov adehgor “Ιρταξερξην, καὶ ὅσα ἐπραχθὴ ev 
τῇ avod@, και ὡς ἡ μαχή ἐγένετο, καὶ ὡς Κύυρος ετελξυτῆσε, 
και ὡς οἱ Ἑλληνες ελθοντες ext to στρατοπέδον εκοιμῆθηῆσαν, 


Operon vinav τὰ marta, καὶ Kugov ζῃν, δεδηλωται ev τῷ 


ἐμπροσθεν λογῳ. | 
2. Ae ἅμα ty ἡμερᾳ αἱ στρατηγοι συνελθοντες εθαυμαζον, 
i? ὅτι Κυρος ovre πεμποι αλλον σημανοῦυντα, o'r yon ποιειν, ovr * 
“s dvtos gaworro. Ουν. εδοξεν avroig ovoxevacaperoig ‘a διχὸν, 
καὶ εξοπλισαμενοις mpoievas eg τὸ προσθεν, ἑως συμμίξοίαν 
Κυρφῳ. Ae 
3. de dy οντῶν ὃν ὁρμῃ,. “apa ἀνίσχοντι ἡλιῷ ηλθὴ 
ΤΠροκλης 6 ἀρχων Τευθρανιας, γεγονως ἀπὸ Ζαμαρατου tov 
“ακωνος, καὶ Γλοὺυς 6 Topo. ᾿Οὗτοι sheyor, ὅτι Κυρος μὲν 
τεθνηκεν, δὲ Aguuos πεφευγως eu μετα τῶν αλλων βαρβαρων 
ἕν τῳ σταῦμῳ ὅθεν ὥρμωντο τῇ προτεραίᾳ: καὶ λεγοι ὅτι μὲν 
- περιμεινειεν ἂν αὐτοὺς ταὐτὴν THY ἡμεραν, εἰ μδῆλοιεν ἥκειν" 
δὲ ty αλλῇ φαιη ἀπιεναι ent Ιωνιας ὅθενπερ ἦλϑει. Ὁ 
110 : 


ASCENT OF CYRUS, 





BOOK II. 


CHAPTER I. 


1. How indeed then the Grecian force was assembled by 
Cyrus, when he moved with an army against his brother 
Artaxerxes, and what things were done in the up-way, and 
how the battle took place, and how Cyrus died, and how 
the Greeks coming to the camp, went to rest, thinking to 
conquer all thangs, and Cyrus to be alive—all these have 
been shown in the former discourse. 

2. But along with the day, the generals having come 
together, wondered that Cyrus may not send any one about ~ 
to signify, whatever it behoves them to do, nor does he - 

nates appear. . Therefore it seemed proper to them, having 

ed up what they had, and having armed themselves, to ~ > 
poem in advance, until they might join with Cyrus. 
8. But now they being in motion, along with the rising 
sun came Procles, the commander of Teuthrania, being 
' descended from Damaratus. the Lacedemonian, and Glus, 
the son of Tamos. These said, that Cyrus indeed has died; 
but Arizus having fled, was with the other barbarians in 
the station whence they were moved -on the former day: 
and ae that indeed he might wait for them that day, 
if they a ut to come: but on the next, he said, he should 
depart for Ionia, whence he came. ; 
111 


112 ἀνάβασις. 


4. Axovourtes tavta οἱ στρατηγοι καὶ οἱ αλλοι Ἕλληνες 
πυνθανομενοι ἔφερον Bagews. Ae Κλεαρχος ἐιπεν ταδε" adhe 
μὲν Αυρος ὠφελὲ ζῃν" δὲ ἔπει τετελξυτηχεν, ἀπαγγελλετξ 
Apiary ὅτι ἡμεις γε νικωμὲν βασιλεα, και, ὡς ὁραξε, ουδεις Ett 
μάχεται ἥμιν; καὶ εἰ μὴ ὑμεις ηλθετε, ἑπορευομεθ᾽ αν επι βαδιλεα. 
Ae ἐἑπαγγελλομεθα «Αριαιῳ, εαν ελθῃ ἐνθαδὲε, καθιειν avtor eg 
τον βασιλειοντον ϑρονον" γὰρ ἔστι τῶν MLXCPTOY τὴν μαχὴν καὶ 


TO ἀρχειν. 


5. Eutov ταῦτα, ἄποστελλει τους ἀγγελους, καὶ συν αὐτοῖς 
Χειρισφον τὸν “αἀχωνα, καὶ Mevova tov Θατταλον: yao καὶ 


« 
ὁ Mever αὐτὸς sBovisro: yag ἢν φιλος, καὶ ξενος Αριαιου. 


6. “Ou μὲν ῳχοντο, δὲ Κλεαρχος περιεμεινε δὲ τὸ 
στρατευμὰ enopileto σιτον, ὑπὼς εδυνατο, sx τῶν ὑποζυγίων, 
χοπτοντὲς τοὺς Bovg καὶ ογνοῦς" δὲ προΐοντες μικρὸν ἀπὸ τῆς 
φαλᾳγγος ὃν ἡ mayn eyeveto, eyowrto ξυλοις te τοις οἴστοις, 
ovow πολλοις (ove οἱ Ἕλληνες ηναγκαζον τους αὐτομολουντας 
παρὰ βασιλεὼς εκβαλλειν) και τοις γεῤόοις, και ταις ξυλιναις 
ἀσπίσι. ταῖς “4ιγυπτιαις" δὲ καὶ πολλαι πεῖται, καὶ ἀμαξαι 
ησαν EOHUOL φερεσθαι' aot Os χρωμένοι, ἕψοντες ἤσθιον κρξὰ 
EXEWNY τὴν ἡμερᾶν. 


7. Καὶ ηδὴ ἡν te περι πληθουσαν ἀγοραν, καὶ κηρυρες, 
ἔρχονται mapa βασιλεὼς καὶ Τισσαφερνους, οἱ αλλοι μὲν 
βαρβαροι, δὲ εἷς αὐτων Φαλυνος ἣν Ἕλλην, ὃς ετυγχανε ὧν 
παρα Τισσαφερνει, καὶ exoov ἐντίμως" γαρ καὶ προσεποιξιτο 
εἰναι τῶν ἐπιστήμων τὲ πέρι τὰς τάξεις και ὁπλομαχιαν. ᾿. 


8. Ae ὄυτοι τὲ προσελθοντες, καὶ καλεσάντες τοὺς ἀρχον- 
tag τῶν Ἕλληνων, λεγουσιν ὅτι βασιλευς κελεύει τοὺς Ἕλληνας, 
ἔπει τυγχάνει, ψικων, καὶ απέχτονε Kugor, παραδοντὰς τα 
ὅπλα, ιοντας ἐπι τὰς ϑυραφιβασιλεως, εὑρισχεσθαΐη ἣν δυνωνται 
τι ayador. ΤῊΣ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 113 


4. Having heard these words, the generals and the other 
Greeks learning, bore them heavily. But Clearchus spoke 
these words :—** But indeed Cyrus ought to be alive; [2. e., 
I wish Cyrus were alive;] but since he has died, report 
to Arius, that we at least conquer the king, and, as you 

“see, no one yet fights us; and if you had not come, we 
would have gone against the king. But we announce to 
Arizus, if he come hither, that we will seat him on the royal 
throne: for it is of those conquering 27 battle also to rule.” 


5. Having said these words, he sends away the mes- 
sengers, and with them Cherisophus, the Laconian, and 
Menon, the Thessalian: for even Menon himself desired 2, 
for he was a friend and a guest of Arizeus. 


6. They indeed went away, but Clearchus waited there ; 
and the army procured food how they were able, from the 
beasts of burden, cutting up the oxen and asses: and pro- 
ceeding a little way from the phalanx, where the battle was, 
they used for wood both the arrows, being many, (which the 
Greeks compelled those deserting from the king to throw 
down,) and the wicker shields, and the wooden shields of 
the Egyptians, but also many targets, and waggons were 


deserted to be drawn; all which they using, 7 cooking, ate 


flesh on that day. 


7. And now tz was both about filling market-time, and 
heralds come from the king and Tissaphernes ; the others 
indeed were barbarians, but one of them, Phalynus, was a 
Greek, who happened to be with Tissaphernes, and being in 
honor: for also he assumed to be of the skilful both about 
the ranks and exercise of arms. 


8. But these both having approached, and having called 
the commanders of the Greeks, say that the king orders the 
Greeks, sinee he happens to a ape and has killed 
Cyrus, giving up the arms, avd going to the doors of the 
king, to find, if they can obtain any thing favorable, 

10* 


114 ἀνάβασις. 


9. Οἱ κερυχες βασιλεως ξιπον μὲν ταυτὰ" δὲ οἱ Ἑλληνες 
μὲν ἥκουσαν βαρεως, δὲ Ὅμως Κλεαρχος εἰπὸν τοσοῦτον, ‘ott 
ov ey τῶν νικωντων παραδιδοναι To Ὃὁπλα" αλλα, ὑμεις μεν, 


la. τὰ. 


egy, ὦ avdpes στρατηγοι, ἀποχρινασθε τουτοις, ‘ot ἔχξτδ 
χκαλλιστον καὶ αριστον, δὲ eyo ἥξω αντικα yag τις τῶν 
ὑπηρέτων exchess ἀντον, πως Wor τὰ ἱερα εξῃρημενα" γὰρ 
etvye Dvopevos. 


10. Ae evOa Kisavog μὲν ὁ Aoxag wv πρεσβυτατος 
ἐπεχρινατο ott av ἀποθανόιεν προσθὲν ἡ παραδοιεν τὰ ὁπλα; 
δὲ Προξενας ὁ Θηβαιος eqn, adda eyo, ὦ Φαλυνε ϑαυμαζὼ 
ποτερὰ ὡς κρατῶν, βασιλευς αἴτει τὰ ὅπλα, ἡ ὡς Sapa δια 
pilav. Tag ει μὲν ὡς κρατῶν, τι de ἄντον ελθοντα αἰτεῖν, 


. 2a. 
και ov λαβεινῖ Ae εἰ πεισας βουλεται λαβειν,λεγετω, τι ecto 
τοις στρατιωταις, ELY χαρισωνται ταυτὰ KUT. * 


11. Προς ταυτὰ Φαλυνος εἰπε, βασιλευς ἡγειται νικᾷν, 
ἔπει amextove Κυρον. Tug τις ἐστιν ὅστις αντιποιξιταὶ αὐτῷ 
ἀρχῆς, Ae καὶ νομιζει ὑμας εἰναι ἑαυτου, eyo ev τῇ μέσῃ 
χώρᾳ ἑάυτου, καὶ evtog ἀδιαβατῶν ποταμῶν: καὶ δυναμενος 
ἀγαγεῖν ep ὑμας πληθος ἀνθρωπων ὅσον οὐδὲ av δυναισθε 
᾿ ἀποχτειναι εἰ TLAQELOL ὑμιν. 


» 
12. Meta τουτον Θεοπομπος “4θηναιος ete. 2 Φαλυνε, 


yoy οὐδὲν αλλο ἀγαθὸν ἐστιν ἥμιν, ὡς συ ὁρας, ει μη Oma και 
ἀρετή. Kou ουν, ἐχοντὲς μὲν ὅπλα, οιομεθα av καὶ χρῆσθαι 
τῇ aoety δὲ παράδοντες av tavta ne στερηθῆναι τῶν 
σωμάτων. My οιου ovr παραδωσειν ὕμιν ta μονα ἀγαθὰ 


οντὰ ἥμιν" ahha συν τουτοις καὶ πέρι τῶν ὑμετέρων ἀγαθων 
27. τὰ. : 


μαχουμεθα. 


13, Ae ὃ Φαλυνος ἀκδῦσας rove. ἐγέλασε, μ᾿ ounce αλλα 
μὲν δοικας φιλοσοφῷ, ὦ γξανισκξ, καὶ λεγεις οὐκ ayagrota; ισθι 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 115 


9. The heralds of the king spoke indeed. these words ; but 
the Greeks indeed heard grievously, but nevertheless 
Clearchus spoke this much, that it is not of those conquering 
to give up the arms: but you, indeed, said he, O men, gene- 


rals, answer these words, whatever you have, fairest and > 


best, but I will come immediately: for some one of the 
servants called him, in order that he might see the sacred 
things, having been taken out: for he happened to be sacri- 
ficing. 


eldest, answered that he would die, sooner than he would 
give up the arms, and Proxenus the Theban said, but I, O 
Phalynus wonder, whether as conquering, the king asks the 
arms, or as gifts through friendship. For if indeed as con- 
quering, why does it behove him, having come to ask, and 
not to take.. But if having persuaded, he wishes to take, let 
him say, what shall be to the soldiers, if they should grant 
these to him. 

11. To these words Phalynus said, the king thinks to 
conquer, since he has killed Cyrus. For who is there who 
contends against him, on account of power? But he even 
thinks you to be his own, having you in the mid-region of 
himself, and within impassable rivers: and being able to lead 
against you a multitude of men, so great as you could not 
kill, though he may give.them to you. 


12. After him Theopompus an Athenian said: “0 
Phalynus, now no other thing good is to us, as thou seest, 
if not arms and valor. And therefore, having indeed arms, 
we think also to use valor: but giving up these-that we 
should also be deprived of our bodies. Think not then 
that we will deliver up to you, the only good thangs existing 
to us: but with these, even about your goods, we will fight. 

13. But t_Phalynus hearing these words, laughed, and 
said: “ But indeed thou art like®a philosopher, O young 
man, and thou speakest not ungrateful things; know, 


10, And there Cleanor indeed, the Arcadian, being the 


116 ἀνάβασις. 


μέντοι, ὧν ἄνοητος, & O18 THY ὕμετεραν ἀρετὴν περιγενεσθαι 
αν της δυναμεῶς βασιλεῶς. 


14, Ae εφασαν τινας αλλους λεγειν ὑπομαλακιζομεένους, 

ὡς καὶ ἐγένοντο moto Κυρῳ, καὶ ye av γένοιντο ἄξιοι πολλοῦ 
2.3. 

βασιλει, εἰ Povkoito γενέσθαι φιλος" καὶ ete τι αλλο Fehor 

χρησθαι, ete στρατεύειν ett “᾿΄τγυπτον συγκαταστρειψάιντο ἂν 

QUT. 

15. Ev τουτῷ και Κλεαρχος ἧκε, καὶ ἠρωτῆσεν, εἰ ἤδη 
ἀποκεχριμένοι ξιεν. Ae Dealvvog ὑπολαβὼν» emer. ‘Ovtor 
μὲν ὦ Κλεαρχε [λεγουσι], αλλος eyes αλλα, (xo αλλος λεγξι 
αλλα,) δὲ εἰπε ov ἡμιν τι Leyes. 


16. “4ε ἷο eter ἐγω ἀσμενος ἑωραχὰῷ σὲ ὦ Padvre, de 
και οἱ παντες ‘ovror αλλοι γὰρ e τὲ Ἕλλην, και nue ὄντες 
τοσουτοι Ὅσους ov ρας" δὲ ὄντες ev τοιουτοις πραγμασι 
[ἡμεις] συμβουλουομεθὰ σοι, τι χρὴ ποιεῖν περι ὧν λεγεις. 


17. Ουν προς θεῶν, συ συμβουλευσον ἥμιν, 'οτι Soxer σοι 
εἰναι καλλιστον καὶ ἄριστον, καὶ Ὃ ἂν Leyousvoy οιδὄει τιμὴν 
σοι sig τὸν yoovoy Ἔπειτα, ‘ott Dalvvog, mote πεμφθεις παρὰ 
βασιλεως, κελευσων τους Ἕλληνες παραδουναι τὰ ὯὭὍπλα, 
συμβουλευσεν αὕὅτοις συμβουλευομεένοις ταδε. Ae οισθα “ott 
avayen λεγεσθαι ev τῇ Ἑλλαδις ἡ ὁ ἂν συμβουλευσῃς. | 


18. Je Ὁ Kisioyes ὑπήγετο ταυτὰ βουλομενος καὶ τὸν 
πρεσβευοντὰ αὐτὸν παρὰ βασιλεως, συμβουλευσαι μὴ παρα- 
δουναι ta ὅπλα, ὅπως οἱ Ἕλληνες εἰὲν μαλλο» ευελπιδὲς. Ae 
ᾧαλυνος ὑποστρεψὰς εἰπεν ὧδε παρα τὴν δοξὰν αὐτου. 


19. Εἰ μὲν ἐστι ὑμιν τις μια τῶν μυριῶν ελπιδων, ἐγὼ 
συμβουλευω σωθηναι πολεμουντὰς βασιλει, μὴ παραδιδοναι τὰ 
ὁπλᾶ" δὲ εἰ Ἔστιν μηδεμια ἕλπις σωτήριας, βασιλεως ἄκοντος, 
συμβουλευὼω σωζεσθαι ὅπη δυνατον ὕμιν. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 117 


however, being rash, if thou thinkest your valor would be 
above the power of the king, 

14, But they said that some others spoke, being rather 
softened, as also they were faithful to Cyrus, and at least 
would be worthy of much to the king, if he may wish to 
become a friend: and whether tn any other service, he may 
wish to employ them whether to make war upon Egypt, they 
would conquer 2 with him. 


15. In this t2me also Clearchus came and asked, if now 
they were answered. And Phalynus replying, said: These 
indeed, O Clearchus [say,] one says- one thing, (and 
another says another,) but tell thou to us, what sayest thou, 


16. And he said: I gladly have seen thee, O Phalynus, 
[or, lam glad to see thee,] and also all these others; for 
thou art both a Greek, and we being so many as thou seest; 
and being in such affairs, [we] consult thee, what it behoves 
to do about what thou sayest. 


17. Then, by the gods, do thou counsel us, whatever 
appears to be fairest and best, and which related will bring 
honor to thee. in the time hereafter, that Phalynus, once 
being sent from the king, about to order the Greeks to give 
up their arms, advised them consulting these maéers. And 
thou knowest that there ¢s a necessity for ἐξ to be told in 
Greece what thou advisest. 


18, And Clearchus suggested these things, wishing ee 
the one being ambassabor himself: from the king, to advise 
not to-give up their arms, in order that the Greeks might be 
more hopeful. And Phalynus turning back, spoke thus con- 
trary to his expectation. 


19, «[findeed, there is to you any one of the ten thousand 
hopes, I advise you to be saved warring against the king, not 
to give up the arms: but if there is no hope of safety, the 
king being unwilling, I ΠΝ you to be saved bee 
way 2 ts possible to you.” 





118 Ἀὶνάβασις. 


20. As Κλεαρχος moog tavta tier. Alla μὲν dy 
συ λεγεις tavta δὲ ἀπαγγελλὲ ταυτὰ παρ᾿ ἥμων, ὅτι ἥμεις 
οιομεθα, (ει μὲν δεοι ἐιναι φιλους βασιλει,) av evan ᾳιλοι αἀξιοι 
πλείονος ἔχοντὲς τὰ ὑπλὰ ἡ παρᾶάδοντες αλλῳ' δὲ a δδοι 
πολεμειν, ἂν πολεμεῖν apEwor ἔχοντες τὰ ὅπλα, ἡ παραδοτες 


αλλῳ. 

21. Ae ὁ Φαλυνος ame δὴ ταυτὰ μὲν αἀπαγγελλουμέὲν" 
ahha βασιλευς καὶ εχελευσὲν [ἡμι»} ξιπειν ταδὲ ὑμιν, ott 
ειῆσαν μὲν σπονδαι ὑμιν μένουσι αὐτου, de πολεμος [ὑμῖν] 
προΐουσι, και ἀπιουσι. Ewtare ovy καὶ περι Tovtov, ποτεραὰ 
ueverte καὶ σπονδαι ξισιν, ἡ ὡς [Ex] πολξμου οντος, ἀπαγγελῶ 
παρὰ ὑμων. 

22. de Κλεαρχος ελεξεν" towvy amayyshhe καὶ περι 
τουτων, ὅτι χαὶ ταῦτα δοχει ἡμιν περ καὶ [δοκεῖ] βασιλει. 
Ti ovy ἐστιν tavta; egy ὁ Φαλυνος. Κλεαρχος ἀπεκρινατο" 
nv μὲν μένωμεν, σπονδαι' δὲ [ἡμι»} αἀπιίουσι καὶ προϊουσι 
πολεμος. anil 

28 de ὁ παλιν yowryse ἀπαγγελῶ σπονδὰς ἡ πολεμον; 
Ae Κλεαρχος παλιν ἀπεκρινατο" σπονδαι μὲν [ju] μενουσιν, 
δὲ [juw] απίουσι, ἡ προΐουσι πολεμὸς. Ae ov διεσημανξ ὅτι 
ποιήσοι. 


Keg. B. 


1.) Φαλυνος Py. δὴ Mysto, καὶ οἱ συν avtm. A δι παρὰ 
«“ριάιου, Tyoxkng καὶ Χειρισοφος ἥχον" (δὲ Μενων ἐμὲνε 
αὐτὸν παρὰ Apu) δὲ ὃν ελεγον, ὅτι “ριαιοξ pain ξιναι 
πολλους Περσὰας βελτιοὺυς ἕαυτου, OVE οὐχ ἂν ἀνασχεσθαι 
αὐτου βασιλεξυοντος' ἀλλὰ εἰ Boviecbe συναπιξναι, κελεύει 
ἥκειν dn [δια] τῆς rents’ δὲ εἰ μη, αντὸς φησιν ἀπιέναι πρωΐ, 


2. As Κλεαρχος sumer αλλα yon ὄυτω ποιξιν, ξαν' 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 119 


20. But Clearchus to these words said: “ But on one 
hand indeed, thou speakest these words: but, on the other, 
report these from us, that we think, (if indeed it behoves us to 
be friends to the king,) we hope to be friends worthy of 
more value having our arms, than having given them to 
another ; but if it be necessary to war, that we shall war better, 
having our arms, than having given them up to another.” 

21. And Phalynus said,—Even these words indeed we 
will report; but the king also ordered [ws] to say these things 
to you, that there may indeed be a truce to you remaining 
there, but war [to you] advancing, and departing, Tell us 
then also about this, whether you will remain, and a truce 
exists, or as ᾿ from] war existing, I shall report from you. 

22. But Clearchus said,—Therefore report also about 
these, that also the same seems proper to us which also 
[seems proper] to the king. What then is that? said Phaly- 
nus. Clearchus. answered,—If indeed we remain, treaties; 
but [10 ws] departing and advancing, war. 

23. And he again asked,—Shall I report treaties or war? 
And Clearchus again answered,—Treaties indeed [to us] 
remaining, but [20 ws] departing, or advancing—war ! But 
he did not signify what he would do. 


CHAPTER II. 


1. Phalynus indeed now went away, and those with him. 
And those from Arizeus, Procles and Cherisophus, came: 
(but Menon remained there with Arizeus:) and these re- 
_ ported, that Arizeus says there are many Persians better 
than himself—that these would not bear him reigning: but 
if you wish to go away together, he orders you to come now 
[through] the night: but if not, he ἘΠΕῚ that he will go away 
early. 

2. And Clearchus said ina it Genova us so to do, if 


᾿ 





120 AvéBacis. 


μὲν ἥκωμεν, ὥσπερ eyete δὲ et μὴ, πράττετε ὀποιὸον ἂν τι 
οἰεσθε μαλιστα συμφέρειν ὑμιν. Ae ουδὲ εἰπὲ τουτοις ὁ τι 
ποιησοι. ᾿ 

3. Ae μετὰ tavta, ἥλιου ἡδὴ δυνοντος, συγκαλέσας τοὺς 
στρατηγους καὶ λοχαγους ελεξξε τοιαδε. μοι, ὦ ανδρες, 
ϑυομενῳ wevar ἐπὶ βασιλεα, τὰ ἵερα οὐκ syeyveto. Καὶ 
εἰκότως apa οὐχ ἐγίγνετο. Γὰρ ὡς eyo φῦν πυνϑανομαι ὃν 
μέσον ἥμων και βασιλεως ἔστι ὁ ποταμὸς Τίγρης vavowtopos 
ov οὐκ av δυναιμεθα διαβῆναι avev πλοιων" δὲ ἡμεὶς οὐκ 
eyousv πλοια. Ov μὲν δὴ αὐτοῦ ye ὅϊον τὲ μένειν" γὰρ οὐχ 
ἔστιν exew τὰ ἑπιτηδεια" δὲ τὰ ison ἢν πανυ καλὰ ἥμιν eve 
παρα τοὺς φιλους Κυρου. : 

4. Ὧδε ovr χρὴ mow ἀπίοντας δειπνειν ὄτι τις ἔχει" δὲ 
ἐπειδὰν σημῃνῃ τῷ κερατι, ὡς ἀναπαύεσθαι, cvoxevatecber δὲ 
ἐπειδὰν to Sevtegor, ἀγατιθεσθε ἐπι τὰ ὑποζυγια. δὲ ἐπι τῷ 
τρίτῳ, ἕπεσθε τῳ ἡγουμένῳ, εχόντες μὲν τὰ ὑποζυγια πρὸς TOV 
'ποτάμου, δὲ ta otha εξω. 

5. ‘Or στρατῆγοι καὶ οἱ λοχαγοι αχουσαῦτες ταντὰ 
αἀπηλθον καὶ ἕποιουν δυτω" καὶ τὸ λοιπὸν ὃ μὲν yoxer, δὲ οἱ 
δπειθοντο, ovy ἕλομενοι, ahha ὅρωντες Ott movog εφρονει ‘ove 
det tov ἀρχοντα, δὲ oi αλλοι nour ἀπειροι. 


6. Ae ἀριθμος τῆς ‘odov ἡν ηλθον εξ Eqecov τὴς Imnag 
μέχρι τῆς μάχης τρεις καὶ ἐγρενηήκονταὰ σταῦμοι, παρασαγγαι 
TLEVTE χαὶ τριαχοντὰ καὶ πενταχοσιοι, στάδιοι, πενταχοντὰ καὶ 
᾿ἑξαχισχιλιοι καὶ μυριοι: δὲ στάδιοι ἀπὸ τῆς μαχῆς εἰς Βαβυ- 
λωνγα ελέγοντο sven ἑξηκοντὰ καὶ τριακόσιοι. 


aie 2a. 
7. EvtevOer δῆ, ἔπει sxotog eyevero, MidroxvOys μὲν Ὃ 
Θραξ, ἔχων te tovs ἵππεας τους μεθ' ἑαυτου, εις τεσσαράκοντα, 


καὶ ὡς τριαχοσιοὺυς τῶν Soccer, πεζων, ηυτομολήσε wees 
βασιλξα. 


ᾧ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 121 


indeed we come, just as you say; but if not, do whatever 
thing you think mostly to benefit you. But he did not say 
to them whatever he should do afterwards. 

3. But after this, the sun now setting, having called to- 
gether the generals and captains, he spoke such words :— 
To me, O men, sacrificing to go against the king, the victims 
were not favorable, And with good cause, therefore, they 
were not. For, as I now learn, between us and the king, is 
the river Tigres, passable by ships, which we cannot ‘go 
through without ships: and we have not vessels. Not 


indeed even here at least ἐδ z¢ possible also to remain ; for it _ 


is not possible to get provisions: but the sacrifices were 
entirely fair for us to go to the friends of Cyrus. 

4, Thus then it behoves us to do:—it behoves us, de- 
parting, to sup on whatever any one has; but when one may 
signify with the horn, as if to rest, do you pack up: and 
when the second horn sounds, put your baggage upon thé 
beasts of burden: and at the third, follow the one leading, 
keeping indeed the beasts of burden close to the river, but 
the arms outside. 

5. The generals and the captains having heard these 
words, went away, and did so: and thenceforth he indeed 
commanded, and they obeyed, though not having elected him, 
but seeing that he alone possessed mind, such as it behoves 
the commander to have, but the others were inexperienced. - 


6. And the distance of the road which they came out — 


of Ephesus, of Ionia, until the battle, was three and ninety 
stations—parasangs, five and thirty and five hundred—stadii, 
fifty and six thousand and ten thousand ; and the stadii, from 
the battle to Babylon, were said to be sixty and three 
hundred. ' 

7. From hence, at length, when darkness came on, 
Miltocythes indeed, the Thracian, both having the horse- 
men with himself to forty i mumber, and about three 
hundred of the Thracians, infantry, deserted to the king, 


11 





Ἐδο ΨΥ ΠῚ ee es ne ea 


122 ἀνάβασις. 


8. Ae Κλεαρχος ἤγειτο τοις αλλοις κατὰ τὰ παρηγγελ- 
μενα δὲ οἱ ὑειποντο! και ἀφικνουνταῖ εἰς TOY πρῶτον σταῦμο» 
παρὰ Αριαιον, καὶ τὴν στρατιὰν EXELVOL, αμφι μέσας νυχτας : 
καὶ ϑέμενοι τὰ ‘onda ὃν taker, οἱ στρατῆγοι και λοχαγοι των 
Ἑλληνων συνηλθον παρὰ «Ἄριαιον" και τε οἱ Ἕλληνες, καὶ οἱ 
“ἴριαιος, καὶ οἱ κρατιστοι τῶν ‘GUY UTM, ὠμασαν 'μητε προ- 
δωσειν αλληλους, te εἐσεσθαι συμμαχοι: δὲ οἱ βαρβαροι 
προσωμοσαν, και ἡγησεσθαι ἀδολως. 


9. Ae ὠμασων ταυτα, σφαξαντὲς καπρον, και ταῦρον, και 
λυχον, καὶ κριον, οἱ Ἑλληες μὲν βαπτοντες ξιφος εἰς ἀσπιδὰ, 
δὲ οἱ βαρβαροι, λογχην. 

10. Ae exer τὰ mora ἐγένετο, ὁ Κλεξαρχος ειπεν: Aye dn, 
ὦ Apuus, ἐπειπὲρ ὁ ἄντος στολος ἔστιν ἥμιν καὶ ὑμιν, εἰπε 
τινα γνωμὴν ἔχεις περι τῆς πορειας" πότερον ἀπιμὲν, ἧνπερ 
ἤλθομεν, ἡ δοκεις ἐνρενοηχεναι τινὰ αλλὴν ὁδον κρειττω. 

11.. Ae ὁ eter’ ἀπιοντὲς μὲν ἣν ἤλθομεν, αν ἀπολοιμεθὰ 
παντες ὑπο λιμου" γὰρ νυν ὑπάρχει ἡμιν ovder των εἐπιτηδειων: 
yap τῶν εγγυτατω ἑπτακαίδεκα στάθμων ιοντὲς δευρο, ουδὲ 
ειχομὲν οὐδὲν λαμβανειν ex τῆς χωρας" δὲ -et ἢν τι eve, ἡ ἥμεις 
διαπορευομένοι κατεδαπανησαμεν. Ae γυν επινοοῦμὲν μὲν 
πορευεσθαι μακροτεραν, δὲ οὐκ ἀπορήσομεν τῶν επιτηδειων. 


12. Ae πορευτεον᾽ ἡμίν τοὺς πρωτους μακχροτοτατους 
σταῦμους ὡς av δυνωμεθα, i ἵνα ὡς πλειστον ἀποσπασϑωμεν 
του βασιλικου στρατευματος" yao nv ἁπαξ ἀποσχωμὲν ὅδον 
δυοιν ἢ τριῶν ἡμερων οὐκ μὴ exe δυνηται βασιλευς καταλαβειν» 
ἦμας. Tag μὲν ov τολμήσει εφεπεσθαι ολιγῳ στρατευμᾶτι" 
δὲ ἐχὼν πολὺν στολον, οὐ δυνήσεται πορευεσθαι ταχυ" δὲ wus 
καὶ σπανιει τῶν ἐπιτηδειῶν" Eyoye, eyo ταυτὴν γνωμῆν, EDN. 


18, de duty ἡ στρατήηγια ἥν ovder αλλο, δυναμενῃ ἡ 


é 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 123 


8. And Clearchus led the others according to what had 
been ordered and they followed: and they come to the first 
station near Arizus and his army about midnight: and 
having placed their arms in order, the generals and the 
captains of the Greeks came on together near Arizus: and 
both the Greeks, and Arizeus, and the best of those with 
him, swore not to betray each other, and to be allies: and 
the barbarians swore in addition, and to lead on un- 
deceitfully. | 

9. And they swore these ¢hengs, having slain a boar, and 
a bull, and a wolf, and a ram,—the αὐΒΕ. indeed dipping 
a sword into the shield, and the barbarians a lance. 

10. And when these pledges were given, Clearchus said: 
«1,684 on, then, O Arizeus, since there is the same expedi- 
tion to us and to you; say what opinion thou hast about 
the march—whether we depart the road by which we came, 
or dost thou seem to have thought any other road 
superior?” 

11. And he said—“Jf departing indeed by the way 
which we came, we might all perish from hunger,—for now 
there is to us nothing of provision. For during the last 
seventeen stations, coming hither, we had neither anything 
to take out of the country: and if there was anything there, 
we passing through consumed it. And we now intend, 
indeed, to go a longer road, but one in which we shall not 
want provisions, . 

12, ‘But we must go the first longest stations as we 
may be able, so that we may be greatly removed from the 
royal army: for if once we hold on the road two or three 
days, not any more will the king be able to seize us, for 
indeed he will not dare to follow after us, with a small 
army; and having a large armament, he will not be able to 
go on quickly; and perhaps he will also have a scarcity of 
provisions; I at least have this opinion,” said he. 

13. And this generalship was nothing else than being 


ὰ 





124 ἀνάβασις. 


αποδραναι ἡ ἀποφύγειν, δὲ ἡ τυχη ἐστρατηγησὲ καλλιον. Tag 
EEL TMEV Byaren, ἑπορενοντο, exovteg τὸν ἥλιον ev δεξιᾷ, 
λογιζόμενοι ἥξειν auc δυνοντι ἡλιῳ εἰς xmas si pope ψονου 


YWQAS* καὶ TOVTO μὲν οὐχ εψευσθησαν. 


14. Ae ew ἀμφι δειλὴν εδοξαν ogy πολεμιους ἱππξας" 
act τε τῶν Ἑλλήνων οἱ ετυχον μὴ οντὲς ἕν ταῖς ταξεσιν εθξον 
εἰς tag takes, καὶ “ριαιος, (yag ἔτυγχανε πορευόμενος. eq 
ἁμαξης, διοτι ἐτετρωτο,) καταβὰς εθωρακιζετο, καὶ OL συν 


αὐυτῳ. = - 

15. Ae ev ῳ ὠπλιζοντο, οἱ σκοποι προπεμφθεέντες, ἧκον 
λέγοντες, ὅτι οὐχ εἰσιν ἱππεις αλλὰ ὑποζυγια νεμοιτοθ. Και 
εὐθυς martes ἐγνωσαν, ὅτι που εγγυς βασιλεύς ἐεστρατοπεδευετο" 


καὶ γὰρ καὶ καπνὸς ξἕφαινετο EV κῶμαις OV προσῶ. 


16. Ae Κλεαρχος οὐκ μὲν γεν emt τους πολεμίους, (yao 
NOEL τους στρατιωτας οντὰς χαι ἀπειρηχοτας, καὶ ἀσιτους" δὲ 
ηδὴ καὶ nv οψε:) οὐ μέντοι οὐδ᾽ ἀπεκχλινε, φυλαττομένος, μὴ 
δοχοιὴ φευγειν" αλλ᾽ ἀγὼν ευθυωρον, apa τῷ δνομενῳ ἥἡλιῳ εις 
τας κωμας τοὺς πρωτοὺυς ἐχὼν ἐγγυτάτω κατεσχηνγῶσεν, εξ ὧν καὶ 
ae ano τῶν oir διήρπαστο ὑπο του βασιλικου 
στρατευματος. ΚΝ 

χορείαν see 


17. Οἱ πρῶτοι μὲν ovy τινι ὁμοιῳ τροπῷ ἐστρατοπεδεύοντο, 
δὲ οἱ ὕστεροι σχοταιοι προόσιοντες, ὡς ἕκαστοι ETVYYAPOY, 


ηυλίιζοντο, καὶ μην ἢ day κραυγη», χαλουντες αλληλους" 
ote καὶ τοὺς πολεμι “HOVE” COTE οἱ μὲν τῶν πολέμιων 
ἐγγυτατο καὶ EPYYOY EX τῶν σχηνωματῶν. ν 


18, de τουτὸ eyeveto δηλον τῇ ὑστεραιᾳ' γὰρ ovre οὐδὲν 
ὑποζύγιον. ὃτι EG AVY, OVTE στρατόπεδον, ουτε καπίνος ovdapov 


πλησιον. Ae βαδιλευς και ἐξεπλαγη, OS εοικὲ, τῇ ἐφοδῳ του 
στρατευματος" δὲ δδηλωσὲ τοῦτο o1g ἐπραττὲ TY ὑστεραίᾳ. 


ἀ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 125 


able either to run away or to escape: but fortune led ws on 
better. For when day came, they went on, having the sun 
on the right, reckoning to come along with the setting sun 
into some villages of the Babylonian region: and 2m this 
indeed they were not deceived, 

14. And yet about the afternoon, they seemed to see 
hostile horsemen; and both those of the Greeks who hap- 
pened not to be in their ranks, ran into the ranks, and 
Arizus, (for he happened to be going upon a waggon, be- 
cause he had been wounded,) descendiniig, armed himself 
with a breast-plate, and those with him. 

15. And while they were arming themselves, the scouts 
sent forward, came saying, that they are not horsemen, but 


beasts of burden were grazing. And immediately“all knew, 


that somewhere near, the king was encamped; for also 
smoke appeared in the villages not far off. 

16. But Clearchus did not indeed lead against the enemy, 
(for he knew the soldiers being both tired and fasting, and 
now also it was late;) not, however, did he turn away, 
guarding, lest he might seem to flee; but leading straight on, 
along with the setting sun, at the first villages, having them 
very near, he pitched his tent, from which even the yy 
wood itself out of the houses had been plundered by the 
royal army. ἘΝ 

17. Those first indeed the in some like manner en- 
camped; and the last in the dark pera: as every one 
happened were quartered, and they. a great shout, 
calling on one another; so that ἀρξ΄ τ c enemy heard ; ; so 
that those indeed of the enemy nearest also. fled from’ their 
encampments. ! 


18. And this was evident on the following day, for 


neither did any beast of burden more appear, nor camp, nor 
smoke, anywhere nigh. And the king also was struck, as 
it seemed, by the approach of the army; and he showed this, 
by what he did on the following day. 

sD Seg 


126 ἀνάβασις. 


19. Τῆς tavtng νυχτὸς μέντοι προϊουσης φόβος και 
ἐμπίπτει τοις Ἕλλησι, καὶ ἣν ϑόρυβος καὶ δουπος ὅιον εἰκὸς 
γιγνεσθαι φόβου ἐμπεσοντος. 


20. As Κλεαρχος εκελευσε Τολμιδὴν Η λειον ov ετυγχανὲν 
ξχὼν παρ᾽ ἑαυτῳ ἀριστον κηρυκὰ τῶν τοτξ, τουτον [εκελευσε] 
ἀνειπεῖν σιγην, κατακηρυξαντα, OTL Ol ἄρχοντες προαγορευοῦσιν 
ὃς ἂν μηνυσῃ τὸν αἀζξεντὰ τὸν OVOY εις- τὰ ὅπλα, ὅτι ληψεται 


κισθον τάλαντον ἀργυριου. 


21. Ae exe ταυτὰ εκηρυχθη, οἱ στρατιωται ἐγνῶσαν ὅτι O 
φοβος ey κένος, χαὶ οἱ ἀρχοντὲς coo. Ae apa ορθρῳ 
Κλεαρχος παρηγγειλὲ τους Ἑλληνας τιθεσθαι τὰ ὁπλα εις 
ταξιν Ἥπερ ειχον, ὅτε ἡ μαχη ἢν. 


Keg. I. 
1. Ae δὴ ὃ ἐγραψα, δηλον yr, ὅτι βασιλεὺς εξεπλαγη ty 
τηδὲ ἐφοδῳ; yao μὲν τῇ ἡμξρᾳᾷ προσθεν, πεμπῶν, exedeve 
διδόναι τὰ ὅπλα, δὲ tore dua ἀνατέλλοντι ἡλιῳ ἐπεμψε 
κηρυκᾶς περι σπονδων. δ 


2. Ae ener οἱ ηλθον πρὸς τοὺς προφυλακας, εζητουν τους 
ἀρχοντας. As ene οἱ moogui.axes ἀπηγγειλαν, Κλεαρχος 
τυχὼν τοτὲ ἐπισκόπων τὰς ταξεις, ene τοῖς προφυλαξι" 


κελεύειν τους κηρυχας περιμένειν αχρις ἂν σχολασῃ. 





3. de ἐπεὶ κατέστησε τὸ στρατευμα mote exe” φαλαγγα 
ορασθαι καλῶς πυκνὴν marty, δὲ μηδενα τῶν αοπλων evan 
καταφανὴ, exthece τοὺς ἀγγελους, καὶ αὐτὸς te προηλθε, 
ἔχων Te τοὺς ευοπλοτατους και ενειδεστατους των στρατιωτων 
αὕὅτου, και εφρασεν τοις αλλοις στρατήγοις [ποιει»] τάντα. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 127 


19. This night, however, passing on, fear also falls upon 
the Greeks, and there was bustle and noise, such as @s likely 
to be from fear falling wpon men, 


20. But Clearchus ordered Tolmides, an Elian, whom 
he happened having with himself, the best herald of those at 
that time—him he ordered to proclaim silence, having com. 
manded that the generals declare, whoever may discover the 
one having let loose the ass among the arms, that he shall 
receive as pay a talent of silver. 


21. And when these things were - the soldiers 
knew that their fear was vain, and the commanders safe, 
And together with dawn, Clearchus ordered the Greeks to 
put their arms into rank, in which way they had them when 
the battle was. 


CHAPTER III. 


1, And even from what I wrote, it was evident that the 
king was struck with this approach; for indeed on the day 
before, sending, he ordered them to give up their nll . 
then with the rising sun, he sent heralds about a treaty. 





2. And when they came to the outguards, they sought 
the commanders, And when the outguards reported Cle- 
archus happening then to be inspecting the ranks, bade the 
outguards order the heralds to wait until he should be at 
leisure, 


3. And when he had placed the army so as to have the 
phalanx to be seen fairly close on every side, and that none 
of the unarmed were visible, he called the messengers, and 
he himself also came forward, having both the best armed, 
and handsomest of his own soldiers, and a told the other 
generals to do the same. 


128 ἀνάβασις. 


4. As εἐπει ny προς τοις αἀγγελοις, ἀνηρωτα, τι βουλοιντο. 
As οἱ ελεγον ὅτι ἥκοιεν ανδρὲς περι σπονδῶν, ὃτινὲς δσονται 
ixavor τὲ ἀπαγγειλαι ta παρα Buches τοις Ἕλλησιν, και τὰ 


παρα τῶν Ἔλληνων βασιλει.. 


5. Ae ὁ αἀπεκρινατο' “παγγελλετε towvy αὐτῷ ὅτι de 
μάχης πρωτον" yag οὐχ ἔστιν ἄριστον [jw], ουδὲ [ἐστι] ὁ 
τολμησων λέγειν τοῖς Ἕλλησι πέρι σπονδῶν, μὴ πορισας 


ἄριστον. 


6. Οἱ αγγελοι ἊΝ xovgiirtic ταυτα, ἀπηλαυνον, καὶ ἦχον 
ταχυ" (ῳ καὶ ἣν δηλον, ὅτι βασιλεὺυς ἣν ποὺ εγγυς, ἡ τις αλλος, 
ῳ emetetaxto πράττειν tavta:) δὲ ελεγον, ore δοκοιεν βασιλει 
λεγειν ξικοτα, καὶ ἥκοιεν ἐχόντες ἡγεμόνας, οἱ αξουσιν avrovs, 


2a. 
εαν σπονδαι γενωνται evOev ἕξουσι τὰ επιτηδεια. 


7. Ae ὃ ηρωτα, εἰ σπενδοιτο τοις. ανδρασι αὕὅτοις ιουσι καὶ 
ἀπίουσιν, ἡ σπονδαι ἔσοιντο καὶ τοις αλλοις. Ae οἱ epacav 
πασιν, μεχρις Ta παρ' ὕμων av διαγγελθη βασιλει. 


8. Ae ene ειπὸν taata, 0 Κλεαρχος μεταστησάμενος 
ai ; εβουλευετο" και edoxer ποιξισθαι τας σπονδας, και ταχυ 
και καθ᾽ ἡσυχιαν ελθειν τὲ ἐπι τὰ ἐπιτήδεια και λαβειν. 


9. As οἱ Κλεαρχος εἰπε" ταῦτα καὶ μὲν δόχει enor ov 
μέντοι THYY YE one λα διάτριψω, ἔστε οἱ ἀγγελοι αν 
οχφήσωσιν, μὴ ἀποδοξῃ ἡ ἡμιν ποιησασθαι τας σπονδας" μεντοι 
oysee ye eqn τὸν αὑτὸν φοβον και παρεσεσθαι τοις ἥμετεροις͵ 
στρατιωταις. Ae ἔπει εδοκει εἰναι καῖρος, ἀπήγγελλεν, ὅτι 
σπενδοιτο, καὶ ευθυς exeheve ἡγεισθαι προς ta επιτηδεία. 


10. Καὶ οἱ μὲν ἥγουντο, Κλεαρχος μεντοῖ ἐπορεύετο, 
ποιήσομενος. μὲν tas omovdac, δὲ ἔχὼν τὸ στρα- 
τευμα ev tage δὲ αὐτος καὶ ὠπισθοφυλάκει. Και 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 129 


4, And when he was near the messengers, he asked 
what they might want? And they said that they came as 
men about a treaty, who shall be sufficient both to report 
affairs to the Greeks from the king, and affairs from the 
Greeks to the king, 

5. And he (Clearchus) replied:—‘ Report therefore to 
him, that there is need of a battle first;—for we are in want 
of a dinner; nor is there oe about to dare to speak about a 
truce to the Greeks, not having supplied a dinner.” 

6. The messengers having heard this, went away, and 
came quickly back ; (from which also it was evident that 
the king, or some other one, was somewhere near, to whom 
it had been ordered to do this;) and they said, that they 
seem reasonable things to speak to the king, and they may 
come, having leaders, who shall lead them, if the truce take 
place, whence they will have provisions, 


7. And he (Clearchus) asked:— Whether he would. 
make a treaty for those men going and departing, or would 
a treaty be also for the others?” And they said, “ For all, 
until affairs from you be announced to the king.” 


8. And when they said this, Clearchus having removed 
them, deliberated ; and it seemed proper to make the treaty, 
and quickly, and in silence, to go both for provisions; and to 
take them. ἊΝ 

9. And Clearchus said,—** This also indeed seems 
proper to me: not, however, quickly at least will I report ; 
but I will wait until the messengers may be uneasy, lest it 
may not seem proper to us to make a treaty; however, I 
think at least,” said he, ‘‘that the same fear will also be 
present to our own soldiers.” But when it seemed to be 
time, he announced, that he would make a treaty, and im- 
mediately ordered them to lead on to provisions. 

-10. And they indeed led on; Clearchus, however, went, 
being indeed about to make the truce, but having the army 
in rank, and he himself also. brought up the rear. And 


180 ἀναάβασις- 


; ig 
ἐνετυγχανον τάφροις καὶ αὐλωσι πλήρεσιν ὕδατος, org μὴ 
δυνασθαι διαβαίνειν avev γεφυρῶν" add’ ἐποιουντὸ διαβασεις 
E% τῶν φοινίκων, οἱ σαν ἐεχπεπτωχοτες, δὲ τοὺς καὶ εξεχκοπτην. 


ll. Και ἐνταυθὰ nv καταμαθεῖν Κλεαρχον, ὡς exectaret, 
ἔχων μὲν τὸ δορυ ev TH ἀριστερᾷ χειρι, Oe βακτηρίαν ev τῇ 
Seka’ καὶ εἰ τις Sox0u αυτῳ, τῶν τεταγμένων, βλακευειν 
ἐκλεγόμενος TOV ἐπιτήδειον, ELALEY αν, καὶ ἅμα, αὐτὸς ἐμβαινὼν 
εις τὸν πῆλον, προσελαμβανεν' OTE εἰναι αἰσχυνὴν πᾶσιν μὴ 
ov συσπουδαζειν. 


12. Ae οἱ μὲν γεγονοντὲς τριάκοντα etn δταχθησαν προς 
“αὐτου δὲ emer καὶ ἑῶρων Κλξαρχον σπουδάζοντα, οἱ πρεσ- 
βυτεροι και προσελαμβανον. 


18. Ae ὁ Κλεαρχος εσπευδὲν πολυ μαλλον ὑποπτευων τὰς 
ταφρους εἰναι μὴ as ὄυτω πλήρεις ὕδατος" (γαρ OV ἣν WEG 
δια ἀρδειν τὸ πεδιον") adh, ἵνα ἡδὴ πόλλα προφαινοῖτο δεινὰ 
τοις Ἑλλησιν εἰς τὴν πορειαν, svExce τουτόυ, ὑπωπτευεν βασιλεα 
ἀφεικέναι τὸ ὕδωρ ἐπὶ τὸ πέδιον. ' 


2 8. m 


14, Ae mogevoueror ἀφικοντο εἰς κωμὰς ὅθεν οἱ ἡγεμονὲς 


2a. ) ‘ 
αἀπεδειξαν λαμβάνειν τὰ ἐπιτήδεια, Ae πολὺς oirog evyy, καὶ 
οινος φοινικὼν χαὶ οξος ἕψψητον ἀπὸ τῶν αὐτων. 


15. Ae αἱ αὐταῖι βαλανοι τῶν φοινίκων, διας μὲν ἔστιν 
wWew ev τοις Ἕλλησιν ἀπεχξιντὸ τοις οἰκέταις. δὲ. αἱ ἀποκει- 
μεναι τοῖς δεόποταις σαν ἀπολεχτοι, ϑαυμασιοι τὸ καλλος 
καὶ τὸ μεγεθος" δὲ ἡ οψις Sisqege οὐδὲν yhextgov δὲ τινὲς 
ξηραινοντὲς τας ἀπετιθέσαν τραγήματα. Kat ποτον καὶ παρὰ 
[αὐτῶν ἢν μὲν ἡδυ; δὲ xepadadyes. , ᾿ 

16, ἔνταυθα και οἱ στρατιῶται πρωτον epayov tor eyxe- 
φαλον του. powixog, καὶ οἱ πολλοι-ἐθαυμαζον τὲ to ειδος, Και 
τὴν ιδιοτητα τῆς ἡδονης. As τουτο καὶ ἣν σφοδρὰ κεφαλαλγες. 
Ae 6 φοινιξ ὅθεν ὁ ἐγκεφαλος εξαιρεθειῃ εξηυαινετο ὅλος. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 131 


they met with ditches and canals, full of water, so that they 
were not able to go through without bridges; but they made 
passages out of the palm trees, which were fallen down, 
and some also they cut down. 

11. And there it was easy to observe Clearchus, as he 
commanded, having indeed the spear in the left hand, and 
a stick in the right: and if any one seemed to him, of those 
appointed, to loiter, selecting the fit one, he would strike 
him, and, at the same time, he himself plunging into the 
mud, would lay hold; so that it was a shame ‘to all not to 
act zealously with others. 

12, And those indeed having become thirty years of age, 
were ordered by him éo the work ; but when they also saw 
Clearchus acting with zeal, the ofer ask also laid hold. 

13. And Clearchus made haste much more, suspecting 
the ditches to be not always so full of water, (for it was not 
the season suitable to water the plain;) but, that now many 
things might appear terrible to the Greeks in the march, on 
account of this, he suspected the king to have let out the 
water upon the plain. 

14, And proceeding, they came into some villages, 
whence the leaders declared they should obtain provisions. 
And much corn was there, and wine of palm-trees, and 
vinegar cooked from the same. 

15. And the very acorns of the palm trees, such indeed 
it is possible to see among the Greeks, were laid by for the 
domestics; but those laid by for the masters, were chosen, 
wonderful in beauty and in magnitude, and their appearance 
differed nothing from amber; and some drying these, laid 
them by as sweetmeats, and the liquor also from them was 
sweet indeed, but causing headach. 

16. There also the soldiers first ate the pith of the palm - 
tree, and most admired both its appearance, and the pecu- 
liarity of its flavor; but this also was exceedingly apt to 
give headach. .And the palm tree whence the pith was 
taken out, withered entirely. 


130 Ανάβασις 


17, Ae ἐνταυθαὰ ἐμειναν τρεις" ἥμερας καὶ Τισσαφερνὴς ἥχε 
παρὰ μεγάλου βασιλεως, καὶ ὃ ἀδελφος τῆς γνναικος βασιλεως 
καὶ Tues αλλοι Περσαι δὲ πουλλοι δουλοι ἑιποντο' dé erte 
οἱ στρατηγοι τῶν λληνῶν anyrtysay αὕὔτοις, Τισσαφερνῆς 


πρῶτον ελεγὲ toads δὶ ἑρμηνεως. 


18. Eyo, ὦ Ἑλληνες, ome γείτων ty Ἑλλαδι, καὶ ἐπεὶ 
εἰδὸν ὑμας ἐμπεπτωχοτας εἰς πολλὰ κακὰ καμηχανὰ εἑποιησα- 
μὴν ἕυρημα, εἰ mag δυναιμὴν αἰτησασθαι maga βασιλεῶς, 
δουναι μοι ἀποσῶσαι ὑμας εἰς την Ἑλλαδα. Tag οιμαι οὐκ 
ἂν ἐχειναχαριστως μοι, OVTE προς ὕμων OUTE προς τὴς ἁπασὴς 
Ἑλλαδος. ee 

19. As yroug tavte yrovuyy βασιλεα, Leyov αὐτῳ ὅτι 
δικαίως av χαριζοιτο pot, ott πρῶτος ἡγγειλα Κύυρον te ext 
στρατευοντὰ αὐτῷ. καὶ eyo auc βοηθειαν, ἀφικομὴν τῇ ay- 
γελιᾳ καὶ μονος τῶν τεταγμένων κατὰ tov Ἕλληνας ovx 
equyor, alla διηλασα, και συνεμιξα βασιλεῖ sv τῷ ὑμετερῳ 
στρατοπεδῳ ενθα βασιλευς agixeto exe astextews Κυρον. 
Και εδιωξα τοὺς βαρβαρους συν Κυρῳ συν τοισδὲ νυν πάρουσι 
μετ᾽ ἐμου OWE εἰσι πιστοτατοι HUT. 


20. Kot μεν ὑὕπεσχετο μοι βουλευσασθαι περι τούτων, δὲ 
ξλελευσεν μὲ ελθοντὰ ἐρέσθαι ὑμας ἕνεκα τινος εστρατευσατξ 
ex αὐτον. Kou συμβουλευὼω ὑμιν ἀποκρινασθαι μέτριως, iva 
ἢ εὐπρακτότέρον μοι, env δυνωμαι ey Rap τι ἀγαθὸν 
ὑμιν παρ᾽ αὐτου. 


21. Προς tavra οἱ Ἕλληνες μετασταντες, εβουλευοντο, 
καὶ ἀπεχριναντο Ae Κλεάρχος ξλεγεν ; “Huei ovte συνηλθο- 
μεν, ὡς πολεμήσοντες βασιλει, ovr’ ἐπορευομεθα ἐπι βασιλεα" 
alle Κυρος ἕυρισκεν πολλᾶς προφασεις, (ὡς ov καὶ εὖ οισθα,) 
iva λαβοι ὑμὰς τε aignscaper suet Z και Ἴβάγαγϑι ἡμας 
evade. 


OR, THE. ASCENT OF CYRUS. 133 


17. And there they remained three days; and Tissa- 
phernes came from the great king, and the brother of the 
wife of the king, and three other Persians; and many 
servants followed. And when the generals of the Greeks 
met them, Tissaphernes first spoke such words through an 
interpreter :— 

18. “1, oh! Grecian men, live a neighbor to Greece; 
and when I saw you having fallen into many evils, and 
without resource, I contrived an invention if somehow I 
might be able to beg from the king to grant me to conduct 
you safely into Greece. For I think to have it not ungrate- 
fully to me, neither from you nor from all Greece ;”—(Z, 6., 
I think that I shall receive thanks not only from you, but 
from all Greece.) 

19. ‘And knowing this, 1 begged the king, saying to 
him, that he would justly gratify me, because I first an- 
nounced Cyrus both making war against him, and at the 
same time, having help, 1 came with the intelligence: and I 
alone of those arranged against the Greeks did not flee, but 
I drove through, and joined with the king in your camp, 
whither the king came when he killed Cyrus. And I pur- 
sued those barbarians with Cyrus with those now present 
with me, who are most faithful to him. 

20. “And he indeed promised me to deliberate about 
this; and he desired me, having come, to ask you on what 
account you moved with an army against him. And I ad- 
vise you to answer moderately, that it may be more feasible 
to me, if I may be able to accomplish any good to you 
from him.” 

21. At this, the Greeks having withdrawn, did deithe- 
rate, and answered, and Clearchus. said:—‘ We neither 
came together, as about to make war upon the king, nor 
did we go against the king; but Cyrus found many pretences, 
(as thou also hast known well,) that he might both take you 
unprepared, and might lead us hither. 

12: 


134 ἀνάβασις. 


22. Ene μεντοι ἡδὴ ἑωρῶμεν αὐτὸν οντὰ ev δεινῷ, ἡσχυν- 
1s. 
θημὲν καὶ δέους καὶ ἀνθρώπους προδουναι avrov, παρέχοντες 
ἥμας αὐτοὺς ev τῷ προσθὲεν χρονῳ Ev πόιειν. 


23. Ae επει Κυρος τεθνηκεν, ovte αντιποιουμεθα βασιλει 
τῆς ἀρχῆς» OT ἐστιν ἕνεχ᾽ ὅτου ὧν βουλοιμεθα ποιεῖν κακῶς 
τῇ» χωραν βασιλεως" ovd av εθελοιμὲν ἀποχτειγαι avrov, δὲ 
ἂν πορευοιμεθα οικαδὲ, εἰ τις μη λυποιὴ ἡμας. μέντοι πειράσο- 
μεθα συν τοις Seog ἀμυνασθαι αἀδικουνταὶ sav μέντοι τις 
ὑπάρχῃ και Ev TOY ἡμας, καὶ τουτου EV ποιουτὲς οὐχ ἥττησο- 
μεθα γε εἰς δυναμιν. ‘O μὲν ὄυτως ξιπεν. 


24, de Τισσαφερνης axovous, eqn’ eyo αἀπαγγελω ταυτὰ 
βασιλει, και παλιν ὑμιν τὰ παρ᾽ εχξινὸυ" δὲ αἱ σπονδαι μένον 
τῶν, μέχρι ἂν ἐγὼ ἥκω, δὲ ἡμεις παάρεξομεν ayooar. 


25. Και μεν εἰς τὴν ὑστεραιαν οὐχ ἧχεν" ὥσθ᾽ οἱ Ἑ}- 
ληνες εφροντιζον" δὲ τῇ Terry, ἥκων ελεγεν, ὅτι ἥχοι διαπεπραγ- 
μενος παρὰ βαδιλεως, δοθῆναι avr@ σωζειν τους Ἑλληνας" 
καιπὲρ πανυ πολλων ἀντιλεγοντῶν, ὡς οὐχ em akiov Bacthet, 
ἄφειναι τους στρατευσαμένους EY εαυτον. Ι 


26... de τελος ete’ καὶ νὺυν skeotw ὕμιν λαβειν πίστα mag 
ἡμων, ἡ μὴν παρεξειν τὴν χωραν φιλιαν ὑμιν, και, παρέχοντας 
ἄγοραν, ἀδολῶς ἀπάξειν εἰς τὴν Ἑλλαδὰ' Ae ὁπου av uy 
παρεχωμεν ἀγορᾶν; ξασομὲν ὑμας λαμβανειν τα ἐπιτηδειὰ ex 
τῆς χωραρ. 


27. Ae av δεήσει ὑμας ὃμοσαι ἡμῖν, ἡ μὴν Medes 
acwas og due φιλιας, λαμβανοντας ora και ποτὰ, ὅποταν μὴ 
παρεχωμὲν ἀγοραν" δὲ ξαν παρεχωμεν εν κε one 
sew τὰ ἐπιτήδεια. ᾿ 


᾽ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 135 


22, “When, however, we now saw him being in an 
awful state, we were ashamed, before both gods and men, to 
betray him, affording ourselves on a former period to be 
well treated by him. 


23. ‘But since Cyrus hath perished, we neither contend 
against the king for the sovereignty, nor is there any reason, 
on account of which we may wish to treat badly the country 
of the king; nor would we wish to kill him; but we would 
go home, if any one do not molest us; however, we will try, 
with the gods, to ward off ove injuring ws: if, however, any 
one also begin treating us well, even for this, we treating 
him well, shall not be overcome, at least, for our ability.” 
He indeed thus spoke. 


24. And Tissaphernes having heard, said—* 1 will report 
these words to the king, and again 7eport to you those from 
him; but let the truce remain, until I come, and we will 
afford a market..” 


25. And indeed on the next day he did not come, so 
that the Greeks took care; but on the third coming, he said, 
that he comes, having accomplished with the king, that it 
be granted to him to save the Greeks, although many op- 
posing #, that it would not be becoming the king to let go 
those warring against him, 


26. And in the end, he said—* And now it is permitted 
you to receive pledges from us, that we indeed will afford a 
friendly country to you; and affording a market, will lead 
you away without treachery into Greece. And wherever 
we do not provide a market, we will permit you to take pro- 
vision out of the place. 


27. “And again it will behove you to swear to us, that 
you will indeed go harmlessly as through a friendly country, 
taking food and drink, whenever we do not afford a market, 
but, if we afford a market, that you buying, shall have pro- . 


visions.’ 


136 ἀνάβασις. 


18. Ξ 

28. Tavra edoSe, καὶ ὠμοσαν, και Τισσαφερνῆς, καὶ ὁ 

ἀδελφος τὴς γυναικὸς βασιλεως, ἐδοσαν δεξιας τοις στρατηγοις 
και λοχαγοῖς τῶν Ἕλληνων, καὶ ἐλαβον maga τῶν Ἑλληνων. 


29. Ae μετα tavta Τισσαφερνης ete δὴ vor μὲν ἀπέιμι 
ὡς βασιλεα" δὲ ἐπειδὰν διαπραξωμαι ἃ δεομαι συσκευασάμενος 
ἥξω ὡς ἀπαξων ὑμᾶς εἰς τὴν Ἐλλαδα, και avtog ἀπιὼν ἔπι 
τὴν ἀρχην ἐμαυτου-. 


Κεφ. 4. 


1. Mere tavra te οἱ Ἕλληνες καὶ Agus, περιεμένον 
Τισσαφερνην, εστρατοπεδευμενοι eyyvg αλληλων, ἥμερας 
πλειους ἡ exoou δὲ ἐν ταυταις, καὶ οἱ αδελφοι καὶ αλλοι 
ἀναγκαῖοι ἀφικνουνται προς Apuuor, και τινὲς Περσῶν προς 
τους σὺν EXE, TE παραθαρρυνοντὲς και error φέροντες δεξιας 
πάρα βασιλεως [λέγοντες] βασιλεὰ μὴ μνησικακήσειν αὕὅτοις 
τῆς ἐπιστρατειας συν Κυρῳ, μηδὲ αλλου μηδενος τῶν παροιχο- 
μενῶν. 


2. As τουτῶν γιγνομένων, οἱ περι Aguuory your ἧττον 
ἐνδηλοι προσεχοντὲς Tov γουν τοις Ἑλλησι' ὥστε tovto καὶ οὐκ 
μὲν ἠρεσχὲν τοις πολλοις τῶν Ἑλληνων, αλλὰ προσιοντες, 
ἔλεγον τῷ Κλεαρχῳ και τοις αλλοις στρατηγοις. 


? 

3, Ti pevouer; οὐχ ἢ επισταμεθα, ὁτι βασίλευς ἂν 
ποιήσαιτο περι παντὸς ἀπολεσαι Tuas, iva φόβος αι ἢ τοις 
ἄλλοις Ἕλλησι, στρατευειν ent βασιλεα. Και νῦν μὲν ὑπαγε- 
ται ἡμᾶς μένειν, δία το, τὸ στρατευμα αὐτῳ διεσπαρθὰι" δὲ 
ἐπειδὰν ἡ στρατιὰ ἁλισθῃ αντῷ παλιν, οὐχ ἔστιν ὑπῶς οὐχ 
᾿δπισθησεται ἧμιν. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 137 


28. These conditions seemed proper; and they swore, 
and Tissaphernes, and the brother of the wife ef the king, 
gave right hands to the generals of the Greeks and to the 
captains, and they received from the. Greeks right hands in 
return. 


29. And after this, Tissaphernes, said—“ Even now 
indeed I depart to the king, and after I shall have accom- 
plished what I desire, having packed up, I will come as 
about to lead you away into Greece, and I myself departing 
to my own principality. 


CHAPTER IV. 


1. After this, both the Greeks and Arizus waited for 
Tissaphernes, having encamped near each other more than 
twenty days; and in those days, both the brothers and other 
relations come to Arizeus, and some of the Persians to those 
with him; both encouraging, and some bringing right hands— 
(ὦ. €., pledges) —from the king, [sayzng,] that the king will 
not remember to them the zmjurtes of their expedition with 
Cyrus, nor any other one of those passing by. 


2. And these things taking place, those about Arizus 
were less manifest applying their mind to the Greeks; so 
that this also did not indeed please most’ of the Greeks, 
but approaching, they said to Clearchus and the other 
generals :— 


8... “Why do we remain? Do-we not really know that 
the king would endeavor, beyond everything, to destroy us? 
that fear also may be to the other Greeks to make war 
against the king? And now indeed he induces us to remain, 
through this, that his army has been dispersed = but when 
an army shall be collected for him again, it is not possible 
how he will not set upon us, . 

125 


138 ἀνάβασις. 


4, As wwe mov ἡ ἀποσχαπτει τι ἡ ἀποστειχιζει, ὡς ἡ ὅδος 
ἢ ἀπορος. Tag ov mote ἕχων ye βουλήσεται, ἡμας ελθοντας 
εἰς Ἑλλαδα απαγγειλαι, ὡς ἥμεις οντὲς τοσοιδε, ἐγικῶμὲν THY 
δυναμὲν Backes ent ταῖς ϑύυραις αὐτου, και καταγελασαντες 
αἀπηλθομεν. ; 

5. .4ε Κλεαρχος ἀπεχρινᾶτο tog λεγουσιῦ tavta. Eyo 
καὶ μὲν ἐενθυμουμαι marta Tovrea δὲ ἐννοω,, ὅτι; εἰ νυν ἀπίιμὲν, 
δοξομὲεν ἀπίεναι ἔπι πολέμῳ, καὶ ποῖειν maga τας σπονδας. 
Enea πρῶτον μεν, ουδεις πάρεξει ἀγορὰν ἡμιν, ουδ᾽ ὁποθεν 
επισιτιουμεθα" δὲ αὐθις ovdeg soto ἡγησομενος" καὶ ἅμα 
Ἥμων ποιουντῶν tavta, “ριαιος ευθυς ἀφεστηξει ἥμων, wore 
ουδεις φιλος λελξιψεται ἡμιν, ἀλλὰ καὶ οἱ οντὲες προσθεν Ecor- 
ται πολεμιοι ἡμιν. 

6. de ει μὲν τις αλλος ποταμος aga ἔστιν καὶ διαβατεος 
ἡμιν, οὐκ oda δὲ ovy ἰσμὲν τὸν Evgoarey ὅτι ἀδυνατον 
διαβήναι, πολεμίων πωλυοντων. Ov μὲν dy, av dey μαχεσθαι, 
slow ἱππεῖς συμμαχοι jv: δὲ ἱππεις τῶν πολεμίων εἰσιν. oi 
πλειστοι καὶ ἀξιοι κλειστου; στε νικῶντες μὲν, τινὰ ἂν CATLOX= 
τειναιμὲν, δὲ μὴν ἡττωμένων οὐδενὰ ὅιον τε σωθῆναι. 

7. Ουν μεν βασιλεα, ῳ τὰ συμμαχα sotw δυτως πολλα,, 
euteg προθυμειται ἀπολεσαι ἡμας, Eye οὐχ ode ὅτι Set avtov 
ομασαι, και δουναι δεξιαν, και ἐπιορκῆσαι ϑεους, καὶ ποιῆσαι 
Ἕλλησι καὶ βαρβαροις τὰ πιστὰ ἑαυτου amore, Ἐλεγε 
πολλὰ τοιαυτα. ' 2 bee 

8. Ge ev τουτῳ Ticoagegrys ἧκεν, syov τὴν δυνᾶμιν 
ἑαυτου, ὡς ἀπίων εἰς οικον, καὶ Οροντας, τὴν δυναμιν. εαυτου" 
δὲ καὶ nye τὴν ϑυγατερα του βασιλεως ἐπι γαμῳ. 

9. Ae evrevder Τισσαφήρνους ἡδὴ ἡγουμένου καὶ παρὲ- 
χοντος ἀγορὰν επορευοντο" δὲ Aguas και ἐπορεύετο, ἔχων TO 
βαρβαρικὸν στρατευμα Kugov, dua Τισσαφερνει καὶ Οροντῷ, 

“καὶ συνεστρατοπεδευετδ σὺν εκεινηιο, 


* 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS 139 


4, ‘And perhaps somewhere he either digs some ditch, 
or fortifies some place, that the road may be impassable. For 
he will never at least willingly desire us, having come into 
Greece, to report that we being thus many, conquered the 
army of the king at his own door; and deriding him, came 
away. 

5. And Clearchus answered those speaking these things: 
“1 indeed also think on all these things; but 1 consider that 
if we now depart, we shall seem to depart for war, and to 
act contrary to the truce. Moreover first indeed no one 
will afford us a market, nor whence we shall get provisions ; 
and again there will be no one about to lead us; and at the 
same time, we doing these things, Arzeus will immediately 
keep away from us; so that no friend shall be left to us; 
but even those being so, formerly will be enemies to us. 

6. ‘But if indeed any other river therefore is also to be 
crossed by us, [ know not; but then we know the Euphrates— 
that it is impossible to go through #, the enemy hindering 
us. Not indeed even, if it be necessary to fight, are horses 
as allies to us; but the horsemen of the enemy are the most 
numerous, and worthy of much prazse ; so that conquering, 
indeed, whom could we kill? And indeed I think» that 
no one of us being conquered, even able to be saved.” 

7. Then indeed as to the king, to whom the allies are so 
many, if he is eager to destroy us, I.do not know whatever 
it behoves him to swear, and to give his right hand, and to 
call the gods to witness a falsehood, and to make to the 
Greeks and barbarians the pledges of himself, not. to be 
trusted.” He said many such things. 

8, And at this tzme Tissaphernes came, having his own 
force, as departing to his home; and Orontas, having his 

“force, and he also led a daughter of the king to marriage. 

9. And from thence, Tissaphernes now leading on, and 
affording a market, they went on: and Ariceus also went on, 
having the barbarie army of Cyrus, together with Tissa- 
phernes and Orontas, and encamped together with,them. 


140 ἀνάβασις 


10. Ae οἱ Ἑλληνες ὑφορωντες τουτους, ἐχώρουν αὕτοι 
eq’ ἑαντων, ἐχοντὲς ἡγεμονας. Ae ἐστρατοπεδεύοντο ἑκαστοτε 
ἀπέχοντες παρασαγγην, καὶ μξιον, αλληλῶν" δὲ. οἱ ἀμφοτεροὶ 
ἐφυλάττοντο αλληλους ὥσπερ πολεμιους, καὶ δυθὺυς tovto 
παρειχὲν ὑποψιαν. : ; 

11. Ae evore καὶ ξυλιζομενοι ex tov αὐτου, και σνλλεγόν- 

“τες χουτον καὶ τοιαυτὰ αλλα, EvEetEor πληγὰς αλληλοις, ὥστε 
TOVTO καὶ παρειχὲ ἐχθραν. : 

12. Ae διελθοντες tees σταθμους, αφιχονζο προς τειχος 
καλουμενονῖτο τειχος] ηδιας, και παρηλθον εισω αὑτου" δὲ ἢν 
@xodounusvor ontaig πλινθοις κειμέναις ev εσφαλτῳ, εικοσι 
ποδῶν evgog, δὲ ὕψος ἑχατον" δὲ pyxog eheyeto ewou εικοσι 
παρασαγγῶν" δὲ ἀπειχε ov solv Βαβυλῶνος. 


13. Ae evtevfer ἑπορευθῆσαν δυο σταθμους, oxtw παρα- 
σαγγας, και διεβησαν δυο διωρυχᾶς, τὴν μεν, ἔπι. γεφυρας, δὲ 
τὴν elevyperny ἑπτὰ πλοιὸις : (δε αὐται ησαν ἀπὸ TOV ποταμοῦ 
Τίγρητος" roa εξ αὐτῶν καὶ τάφροι κατετεήμηντο ἐπὶ τὴν 
χωραν, αἱ πρωται μὲν μεγαλαι, δὲ ἐπειτὰ ἑλασσους" 'δὲ τελος 
καὶ μικροι οχετοι, ὥσπερ ev Ἑλλαδι ἐπι tag μελινας καὶ 
αφικγουνται ent tov ποταμὸν Τιγρητα" πρὸς @ ἣν μεγαλὴ καὶ 
πολυανθρωπος mols, ονόμα ἢ «“Σιτταχή απεχουσα τοῦ πότ- 
apov πεντεκαιδεκα σταδιους. © 


14. Ουν μεν οἱ Ἕλληνες ἑσκηγῶσαν moog QUTYY; ἐγγὺς 
παραδεισου καλου, και μεγαλου, καὶ Saceog παντοιων δενδρων" 
δὲ οἱ βαρβαροι διαβεβηκοτες τον Τιγρητα σὰν ov μεντοιγξ 
καταφανεις. a 2 ; 

15. Ae pera το. δειπνον Προξενος καὶ Ξενοφων ἔτυχον 
ovtes ev περιπατῷ προ των ὁπλῶν, καὶ τις ἄνθρωπος προσελ- 
θων, nowtncer τοὺς προφυλακας, mov. av ἰδοι Προξενον, 
ἢ Κλεαρχον" δὲ οὐχ εξητει Mevoova, καὶ ταυτὰ ov παρα 
«Ἵριαιου toy Eevov ενωνος. 


OR, THE ASCENT QF CYRUS. 141 


10. But the Greeks suspecting them, went on themselves, 
by themselves, having their leaders. And they encamped 
always holding away a parasang and less from each other, 
and they both guarded against each other as enemies, and 
immediately this afforded a suspicion. 


11. And sometimes also gathering wood out of the same 
place, and collecting grass and other such things, they gave 
blows to each other, so that this also afforded enmity. 


12. And having gone through three statioris, they came 
to the wall, called “the wall of Media,” and they passed 
withia it; and it was built with baked bricks, lying in bitu- 
men, of twenty feet. in breadth, and in height a hundred, 
and the length was said to be that of twenty parasangs, and 
it was distant not far from Babylon. 


13. And thence they went on two stations, eight para- 
sangs, and they went through two canals, the one indeed 
upon a bridge, and the other having been joined with seven 
vessels; (and these were from the river Tigris, and from 
them ditches also had been cut in the place, the first 
indeed large, and afterwards less: and at last even little 
channels, as in Greece, upon the panic. fields;) and they 
come to the river Tigris, near to which was a large and 
populous city, the name to which was Sitace, distant from 
the river fifieen stadii. : : - 


14, Then indeed the Greeks encamped near it, near ἃ 
park beautiful and large, and thick with various trees ; but 
the barbarians having gone through the Tigris, were not, 


however, visible. a 


15. And after supper, Proxenus and Xenophon hap- 
pened being in a walk before the arms, and a certain man 
approaching, asked the outguards, where he might see Prox- 
enus.or Clearchus ; but he did not ask for Menon; and this, 
too, though being from. Arius, the guest of Menon. ; 


142 Ἀινάβασις. 


16. Ae exe Προξενος εἰπεν, ὅτι εἰμι αὐτὸς ὧν ζητεῖς, ὃ 
ἀνθρωπος εἰπὲν ταδε' Aguuos ἔπεμψε μὲ, και Agrastos, 
οντὲς πιστοι Κυρῳ, και ὑμιν Evvot, και κελευουσι φυλάττεσθαι, 
μὴ οἱ βαρβαροι ἐπιθωνται ὑμιν τῆς νυκτος" δὲ ἔστι πολυ στρα- 


τέεομὰ Ev τῷ παραδεισῳ πλῆησιον. 


17. Και κελευουσι πέμψαι φυλακὴν ἐπι τὴν γεφυραν tov 
ποταμου Τιγρῆτος, ὡς Τισσαφηρνες διανοειταιλυσαι αὑτὴν τῆς 
vuxtos, yeep δυνηται, ὡς μὴ διαβητε, adda αποληφθηκὸ ev 
μέσῳ Tov ποταμοῦ καὶ Tyg διωρυχος. . ͵ 

18. Axovourtes tavta, ayovow avrov παρα τὸν Κλεαρχον, 
και φραζουσιν ἃ λεγει. Ae ὃ Kisapyos ακουσὰς εταραχθή, 
και ἐφοβειτο σφοδρα. | 

19. de τις νεανισκος τῶν παροντῶν Evvonday Ermer, ὡς το 
ἐπιθεσθαι καὶ λυσαι τὴν γεῷυραν οὐκ em αἀχολόουθα. Tag 
δηλον, ore δεησει αὐτους ἐπιτιθεμένους ἡ νικᾷν, ἡ ἡττασθαι. 
Ἐὰν μὲν ovy νιχώσι, τι de αὐτοὺς λυξὶν τὴν yepyear; γὰρ 
οὐδὲ, ἂν mow πολλαι᾿ γεφυραι, ἔχοιμεν ay, ὅποι φυγόντες ἡμεις 
σοθωμεν. ' i 

20. de av av juss νικωμεν, τῆς γέφυρας λελυμενής, 
exewot οὐχ ἕξουσιν ὅποι av φυγωσιν' οὐδὲ μὴν ovdsig πολλων 
ογτῶν πέραν δυνήσεται βοηθῆσαι αὐτοῖς, τῆς γεφυρὰς λὲλυ- 
perns. 

21. de ὃ Kieagyog axovoug ταῦτα ἤρετο tov ayyehor, 
MOSH ety τις χωρα, ἡ Ev μέσῳ του Tiyoytos καὶ τῆς διωρυχος. 
Az ὁ εἰπεν ὅτι πολλη, καὶ ενεισι πολλαι 3 καὶ μεγαλαι κωμαι και 
πολεις. ad 

22. Και δὴ τοτὲ ἐγνωσθὴη, Ott οἱ βαρβαροι οκνουντες ὑπο- 
πεμψψαιεν τὸν ἄνθρωπον, μη οἱ Ἕλληνες, οὐ διελθοντὲς τὴν 
γεφευραν, μένοιεν ἐν τῇ νήσῳ, ἔχοντες ἔρυματα, ενθὲν μὲν, τον. 
ποταμον, δὲ enter τὴ» διωρυχα" δὲ ἔχοιὲν τὰ επιτηδεια εκ τῆς 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 143 


16. And when Proxenus said that, “1 am he whom thou 
seekest,” the man spoke these words :—* Arizus sent me 
and Artezas, being faithful to Cyrus, and kindly disposed 
to you; and they order you to guard, lest the barbarians 
may set upon you during the night; and there is a large 
army in the park, near. 

17. ‘And upon the bridge of the river Tigris they order 
you to send a guard, as Tissaphernes designs to break it 
down by night, if he can, that you may not go through, but 


be taken between the river and the canal.” 


18. Having heard this, they lead him to Clearchus, and 
they tell what he says; and Clearchus haying heard, was 
disturbed and feared vehemently. 

19. And acertain young man of those present having 
considered, said :—‘‘ That to make an attack, and to break 
down the bridge, would not be a consequent; for it is evi- 
dent, that it will behove them making an attack, either to 
conquer, or to be conquered. — If indeed then they conquer, 
why does it behove them to break down the- bridge? for 
neither if theré be many bridges, may we have whither 
fleeing we can be saved. 


20. ‘And if again we conquer, the bridge a been 
broken, they will not have whither they may flee; nor 
indeed will one be able of the. many being beyond, to assist 
them, the bridge having been broken down.” 


21. And Clearchus having heard this, asked the mes- 
senger, how great may be the region, that is between the 
Tigris and the canal. And the man said that it 2s great, 
and there are many and large villages and cities. 


22.. And even then. it was known, that the barbarians, 
being reluctant, secretly: sent the man, lest the Greeks, not 
having gone over the bridge, may remain in the island, 
having fortifications, on one side indeed, the river, and on 
the other, the canal; and may have provisions from the 


144 ἀνάβασις. 


χωρας, ἐν μέσῳ, OVENS πολλῆς καὶ ἀγαθῆς, καὶ τῶν ξροντων» 
ἐργασομένων' δὲ ETH καὶ γενοιτο ἀποστροφή, & τίς βουλοιτο 
ποιειν βασιλεα κακῶς. 

29, de μετὰ ταῦτα, ἀνεπαυοντο" Ett THY γέφυρα, μέντοι, 
ὅμως ἐπεμψαν φυλακην" καὶ ovte ὀυδεις ovdapober ἔπεθετο, 
ουὅτε ovdeig τῶν πολεμιων ελθε προς THY γέφυραν, ὡς οἱ φυ- 
λαττοντὲς ἀπηγγελλον. 

24, Ae ἐπειδὴ sms eyevero’ διέβαινον τὴν γεφύραν, εζευγ- 
LEVEY τριάκοντα καὶ Etta πλοις, τὲ μάλιστα πεφυλαγμένως ὡς 
διον" γὰρ τινὲς των Ἑλληϑων παρὰ Τισσαφερνους ξξηγγξλλον, 
ὡς μελλοιὲν ἐπιτιθεσθαι διαβαινοντών' ahha tavta μὲν ἣν 
ψευδη" διαβαινοντῶν μέντοι ὁ Γλοὺς μετὰ αλλῶν, ἐπεφανή 
αὕὔτοις, σχοπῶν, a διαβαινοιεν tov motamow δὲ ener ξιδὲν 
ὠχετο ἀπελαυγων. ͵ 

25. Ae απὸ του Tryentos ἐπορεύθησαν τετταρας σταθμοὺς 
ξικοσι παρασαγγὰς ett τὸν motapor Φυσκον, τὸ ευρος 
πλεθρου" δὲ γεφυρὰ ἐπὴν. Kat ἐνταυθὰ ὠκξίτο μεγαλη πολις, 
‘g ονομα Rruc* προς ἣν. δ᾽ vobog ἀδελφος Kugov και Αρταξ- 
egkov ἀπήντησε τοις Ἑλλησιν, ayov πολλὴν στρατιαν ἀπὸ 
Lovowr, καὶ Εκβατανων, ὡς βοηθήσων βασιλει" και ἐπιστήσας 
TO στρατευμὰ ἑαυτου, ἐθεώρει τους Ἕλληνας παρεχομεένους. 


26. Ae ὃ Κλεάρχος ἥγειτο μὲν εἰς δυο, δὲ αλλοτε ξπὸο- 
ρξυετο, καὶ αλλοτε ξφισταμξνος. . Ae ὅσον χρόνον τὸ ἡγουμε- 
VOY TOV στρατευματος ἐπιστῇ τοσουτον χρόνον ἢν αναγκῆὴ THY 
ἐπιστασιν γιγνεσθαι δια, του ὁλου στρατευματος" ὠὡστε τὸ 
στρατευμα δοξαι καὶ τοις Ἕλλησι avroig εἰναι παμπολυ, και 
tov Περσὴν ἐχπεπλήχθαι ϑεωρουντα. 


27. Ae ἐντευθὲν ἑπορευθησαν δια τῆς ηδιας ἐξ sonuane 
᾿σταθμους, τριάκοντα παρασάγγας εἰς τὰς xopas Παρυσα: 
τιδος, τῆς μητρος Κυρου καὶ βασιλεως. Τισσαφερνῆς, 

; sv 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 145 


region, in the middle, being extensive and good, and those 
residing in 2 being about to work 7%; and then also it 
would be a refuge, if any may wish to annoy the king. 


23. And ‘after this, they went to rest: upon the bridge, 
however, they nevertheless sent a guard: and neither did 
any one from any place set on them, nor did any one of the 
enemy come to the bridge, as those guarding reported. 


24, And when morning came, they went over the bridge, 
being joined with thirty and seven vessels, and most guard- 
edly as ἐξ was possible: for some of the Greeks from Tissa- 
phernes reported, that they may be about to attack them, 
passing over ; but this indeed was false; they passing over, 
however, Glus, with others, appeared to them, looking on, 
if they may pass over the river; and when he saw them 
passed over, he went away driving on. 4 


25. And from the Tigres then went on four stations, 
twenty parasangs, to the river Physcus, the breadth of a 
plethrum; and a bridge was over “2. And there was in- 
habited a large city, to which was the name Opis: near 
which the bastard brother of Cyrus and of Artaxerxes met 
the Greeks, leading a great army from Susa and Ecbatana, 
as about to help the king; and having halted the army of 
himself, he viewed the Greeks passing by. 


26. And Clearchive led on indeed in. two abreast, and 
at one time he went on, and at another standing. And as 
long a time as the leading of the army halted, so long a 
time was there a necessity for a halt to be made through the 
whole army; so that the army seemed also to the Grecks 
themselves to be very large, and that the Persian had been 
astonished viewing it. : 


27. And thence they ΜΕΝΕΎΝ through Media six 
desert stations; thirty parasangs, to the villages of Parysa- 
tis, the mother of Cyrus and-of the king. Tissaphernes, 

“ 18 


146 ἀνάβασις. 


exeyyehov Κυρῳ enetgewe τοις Ἕλλησιν διαρπάσαι ταῦτας, 
πλὴν ανδραποδων. As evyv πολὺς σιτος, "και πρόβατα, και 
αλλὰ χρηματα. 

28, Ae evtevder ἐπορευθῆσαν mevte egnuovg σταθμους, 
εἰχοσι παρασαγγᾶὰς, ἔχοντὲς TOY ποταμὸν 7 γρηταὰ EY ἀριστερᾷ. 
Az εν τῷ πρώτῳ σταῦμῳ, περὰν TOV ποταμοῦ. ῳκέιτο, πολις 
μεγαλη καὶ ευδαιμων, Καιναι ονομα ἐξ ἧς οἱ βαρβᾶροι διῆγον 
emt διφθεριναις σχεδιαις, ἀρτοὺυς, τυρους, οινον. 


Keg. Ε΄. 


1. Mera ταυτὰ ἀφικνουνται ent τὸν ποταμον Ζαβατον, τὸ 
svgos τεττάρων πλεθρων. Kou evravda ἐμειναν roe ἡμερας" 
δὲ ev ταυταις your ὑποψιαι μεν, δὲ ουδεμια “re ἐφαίνετο 
φανερα. : 

2. Εδοξεν ovy τῳ Κλεαρχῳ συγγενεσθαι Trscapeoret, και 
ει πως δυναιτο, παῦσαι τὰς ὑποψιας πριν πολεμοὸν γενεσθαι ef 
αὐτῶν" καὶ ἐπεμψε τινὰ EQOVPTH, OTL χρῃζοι συγγενεσθαι αὐτῳ" 
δὲ ὁ ane εἐκελευσὲν XE. Ε 


8. Ae ἐπειδὴ συνηλθον, ὁ Κλεᾶρχος λεγει rade. Eya owe 
ὦ Τισσαφερνη, ogxovg μὲν yeyerquevovg ἧμιν, καὶ δεξιας 
δυδομενας, μὴ αδικειν αλληλους" δὲ ὁρω σὲ φυλαττόμενον jag 
ὡς πολεμιους. 

4, As ene σκοπῶν δυνάμαι ovte αἰσθέσθαι σε πειρώμενον 
ποιεῖν καχὼς NMOS οὐδὲν, τε ἐγὼ capes ode, ὅτι. ἥμεις γε 
οὐδὲ ἐπινοουμὲν οὐδὲν τοιοῦξον, edoSe μοι ελθειν εἰς. λογους σοι 
ὅπως, εἰ δυναίμεθα, εξελοιμὲν τὴν απιστιὰν αλληλων. . 

5. Fag και δὴ οιἰδὰ ἀνθρωτους, τους μὲν ex διαβολης, ds 
καὶ τοὺς εξ ὑποψίας, ot φοβηθέντες αλληλους, βουλομενοι 
placa πριν παθεῖν ἐποιήσαν ανηκεστὰ κακὰ τοὺς ουτε μξλ- 
λοντας ovre βουλομένους ovder τοιουτον. , 2 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 147 


scoffing Cyrus, permitted the Greeks to plunder these, 
except the slaves. And there was in them much corn, and 
many sheep, and other things. 

28. And thence they went on five desert stations, twenty 
parasangs, having the river Tigres on the left. And in the 
first station, beyond the river was inhabited, a city large and 
prosperous, Ceenz, as to name, from which the barbarians 
brought on leathern rafts, bread, cheeses, wine. — 


CHAPTER V. 


1. After this, they come to the river Zabatus, the breadth 
of four plethra. And there they remained three days: and 
in these days there were suspicions indeed, but no plot ap- 
pear d visible. 

2. It seemed proper then to Clearchus to meet with 
Tissaphernes, and if somehow he may be able, to stop the 
suspicions before war arise from them: and he sent one 
about to say, that he may want to meet with him, and he 
readily ordered him to come. 

3. And when they came together, Clearchus speaks’ 
these words :—“I know O Tissaphernes, that oaths indeed 
have been taken“by us, and right hands given, not to injure 
each other Φ but 1 566 thee watching us as enemies. 

4. But when looking closely, 1 am able neither to per- 
ceive thee trying to treat us badly a anything, and I clearly 
know that we at least neither intend anything such, it 
seemed proper to me to come to conversation with thee, how, 
il we may be able, we might er the distrust of each 
other. 

5. .*For.I also now know men, some indeed out of 
calumny, and also some from suspicion, who fearing each 
other, wishing to be beforehand, before they suffered, did 

urable evils to those neither being about, nor Ἧς“ Ὁ to 
do any such thing. 


148 ἰίνάβασις. 


6. ΜΝομιζων ovr, τας τοιάυτας ἀγνωμοσυνὰς μάλιστα ἂν 
παυεσθαι συνουσιαις, ἥκω, καὶ βονλομαι διδάσκειν σξ; ὡς συ. 
Ove ορήως ἀπιστεῖς ἡμιν. 

7. Tuo πρῶτον μὲν καὶ μέγιστον ot ὁρχοι ϑέὼν κῶλυουσι 
ἡμᾶς εἰναι πολέμιους αλληλοις ; δὲ ὁστις συνοιδὲν αὐτῳ, παρη- 
μεληκως τουτων, τουτον Eyw ουποτ' αν ευδαιμονισαιμι. Tug tov 
πολεμονδεωῶν OVA OLD, OVT απο πποιουταχους, OTE ὅποι. φευγῶν. 
τις ἂν ἀποφύγοι, OVT εἰς ποιον σκοτος αν ἀποδραιη, ov? ὁπως 
αν αποσταιη εἰς EYVOY YWRLOY γὰρ Marta παντὴ ὑποχα τοις 
θεοῖς, καὶ πυνταχη οἱ ear χρατοῦσι παντῶν toov. 

8. Ae per περι τῶν Deov τὲ καὶ τῶν ὄρχων οὕτω γιγνωσκῶ 
παρ᾽ ois ἥμεις συνθέμενοι φιλίαν κατεθεμεθα" καὶ τῶν ἀγθρω- 
πινῶν, EYOOYE νομιζὼ σὲ, ἐν τῷ πάροντι, ξιναι ashe ἄγαθον 


ἥμιν. 

9. Dag μεν σὺν σοι, mace ὅδος μὲν jury ευπορος, καὶ πᾶς 
ποταμος διαβατος, καὶ οὐχ ἀποριὰ τῶν επιτηδειῶν" δὲ cvev 
σου, maca ἢ 0d0g μὲν δια σκότους, (yao ἐπισταμεθὰ ovdsr 
αὐυτης,) δὲ mag ποταμος δυσπορος, δὲ πὰς οχλος φοβερος, δὲ 
Sonu φοβερώτατον, γαρ ἔστιν ΔῊ πολλης απόριας. : 

10. Ae dy ει και μανεντὲς κατακτειναιμεν σὲ, τι CAO; ἢ». 
κατακχτειναντὲς τὸν ξυεργξτην av ἀγωνιζοιμεθα προς βασιλεα, 
τον μέγιστον ε{έδρον. - Ae δὴ deo tavta οἷων ελπιδὼν καὶ 
ἂν στερησαιμι ἐμαυτον, EL ἐπιχειρήσαιμι TLOLELY τι κακὸν G8, 


11. Tag eyo ἐπεθυμησα Κυρον γενέσθαι φιλον, μοι, γομιζων 
τῶν τοτὲ Eee ἱκανώτατον ev morew ov ἂν βουλοιτο. Ae νυ» 
000) σὲ ἔχοντα TE τὴν δυναμῖν Kugov καὶ χωραν, καὶ σώζοντα 
τὴν ἀρχὴν σξαυτου, δὲ. τὴν δυνάμιν βασιλεὼς Tavtny ουσαν 
συμμαχον Col,” ῇ Ἣν ἔχρητο πολεμιᾳ. 

(12. Ae τούτων ο»τῶν τουτων, τις δυτω μαινέται, ὅστι 
βουλεται ov εἰναι φιλος σοι “ἄλλα μην, yoo τῇ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 149 

6. “Thinking, therefore, such misunderstandings would 
best cease by conversation, [ come and I wish to inform 
thee, that thou dost not rightly distrust us. 

7. ‘For the first indeed and greatest thing ts, the: oaths 
of the gods hinder us to be hostile to each other, and who- 
ever is conscious to himself, @s having disregarded these, 
that man I never would deem happy. For as toa war with the 
gods, I know not, neither with what speed, nor whither any 

one fleeing, could escape, nor into what darkness, he might 
run, nor how he might withdraw into-a secure place; for all 
things in every way are subject to the gods, and on every 
side the gods govern all equally. 

8. ‘Even indeed about the gods, and also the oaths, | 
thus know, with whom. we establishing ἃ friendship, have 
deposited zt, and of human affairs, I at least think thee in the 
present affair, to be the greatest good to us. 

9. <‘*For indeed with thee, all the road indeed to us is 
easy, and every river passable, and there is not a want of 
provisions: but without thee, all the road indeed és through 
darkness, (for we know nothing of it,) and every river diffi- 
cult to pass; and every. multitude is terrible, and solitude 
most terrible, for it is full of much difficulty. 

10. “And even if we also being mad, might kill thee, 
what other thing will τέ be, than, having slain our benefactor, 
we may contend against the king, the great avenger? and 
even I will mention this, of how great hopes also Ἱ should 
deprive myself, if. [ should attempt to do any evil 10 thee. 

1, “For I desired Cyrus to bea friend to me, thinking 
him of those then tz life to be most efficient to benefit any, 
whom he might wish. But no see thee having both the 
power of Cyrus, and territory, and retaining thy own prin- 
cipality, and the power of the king, this being an ally to 
_ thee, which. power Cyrus experienced hostile. 

12. “And these éhings being such, who is so mad, who 
wishes not to be a friend to thee? But indeed, for I also 
13* 


150 Ἰινάβασις. 


eon ταῦτα, (εξ ὧν ἔχω ελπιδας, os και βουλησεθαι εἰναι φιλον 
ree.) 

13. Duo μὲν ode Musove οντὰς λυπηρους vyur, ovg ελπιζω 
ἂν σὺν Ty παρουσῃ δυνάμει παράσχειν ταπεινους ὑμιν' δὲ καὶ 
oda ΠΙεισιδας" δὲ καὶ ἀχουὼ ειναι πολλὰ adda τοιαυταὰ ebvy 
ᾧ οἰμαι ἂν LOVEE ἐνοχλουντὰ HE TH ὑμέτερᾳ ευδαιμονιᾳ" AB 
νψυπτιους, δις μαλιστὰ γιγνώσκω ὑμᾶς νυν τεθυμωμενοὺς, 
οὐχ Ovo ore δυνάμει συμμάχῳ χρησάμενοι av μαλλον κολα- 


σεσθε τὴς ουσῆς νὺν σὺν ELOL. 


14, Alla μὴν ev τοῖς ye οἰκουσὶ πέριξ, εἰ μὲν βουλοιο 
εἰναι φιλος τῳ,σὺυ ἂν ειῆης ὡς μεγιστοξ" δὲ δι tig λυποιήη σε, ὡς 
δεσποτὴῆς ἀναστρέφοιο ἐχὼν ἡμας ὑπηῤρετας, οἱ οὐκ μοΡὸν 
ὑπηρετοιμεν σοι ἕνεκα του. μισθου, αλλα και τῆς χαριτος ἦν 


σωθεντὲς ὑπο cov ar δικαίως ἔχοιμεν GOL. 


15. Eyou μὲν ἐνθυμουμένῳ marta ταυτὰ Soxer sive οὕτω 
ϑαυμάστον Ge TO ἀπιστειν ἧμιν, Gore καὶ ἡδιστα αν αχουσαιμι 
τουνομαὰ τις ἔστιν ὄυτω δεινὸς λεγειν ὥστε λέγων πεισαι σὲ ὡς 
ἥμεις ἐπιβουλευομὲν σοι. Κλεαρχος μὲν ovr ete τοσαῦτα, δὲ 
ade Τισσαφερνὴς ἀπημειφθη. ᾿ 


16. .4λλ᾽ ἡδομαι μεν, ὦ Kieagys ἀκουῶν φρονίμους λογους 
σου" yao γιγνοσκων Tavra, ἕξι βουλευοις τι κακὸν ἐμοι, ὧμα ἂν 
δοκεις μοι είναι καὶ κακόνους σεαυτῳ. As ὡς ap μαθῇῃς. ore 
ovd ἂν ὑμεις δικαιὼς ἀπιστοιητε βασιλει ove enor, artaxovoor. 


17. Tag εἰ εβουλομεθαΐ ἀπολεσαι. ὑμας, ποτεραὰ δοχουμεν 
σοι ἀπορεῖν πληθους ἱππέων, ἡ πεζων, ἡ ὁπλισεως ἐν ἢ εἰμεν 
αν κανοι μὲν βλαπτειν ὑμᾶς, δὲ ουδεις κίνδυνος ἀντιπασχειν ; 

᾿ , 7 ἕ 


18. Alla ov  Soxovper σοι ἀπρρειν ᾿επιτηδειων 
χωρίων επιειθεσθαι ὑμιν; Ov our πολλῷ πόνῳ, per 


. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 151 
.«Ἔ 
will say this, (from which I have hopes, that thou also wilt 
wish to be a friend to us.) 

13. ‘For indeed I know of the Mysians being trouble- 
some to you, whom I may hope with my present force to 
render submissive to you: and | also know of the Pisidians: 
and I also hear that there are many other such nations, 
which I think to make to cease always troubling your hap- 
piness, And as to the Egyptians, against whom especially 
I know you now to be enraged, I do not see what power as 


ally you using would better chastise with, than the one being “ 


now with me. 

14, ‘But indeed among those at least inhabiting around, 
if thou indeed wish to be a friend to some one, thou mayest 
be a very great one: and if any one may molest thee asa 
master, thou mayest subdue, having us thy servants, who 
would not only serve thee on account of pay, but even for 
the favor which we being saved under thee would justly have 
for thee. ‘ 

15. ‘To me indeed: thinking upon all these things, it 
appears to be so wonderful for thee to distrust us, so that 
also I might pleasantly hear the name of hzm who is so 
powerful to speak, so as 7” speaking, to persuade thee that 
we plot against thee.” Clearchus indeed then spoke such 
things, and thus Tissaphernes answered .— 

16. “But I am indeed delighted, O Clearchus, hearing 
intelligent words from thee: for knowing this, if thou wish 
any evil to me, thou seemest to me'to be also evil-minded to 
thyself. But as thou shouldst learn that you neither justly 
would distrust the king nor me, hear in thy turn. 

17. “For if we wished to destroy you, whether do we 
seem to thee to be in want of a multitude of horsemen, or of 
infantry, or. of armor, in which we may be able indeed to 
injure you, but no danger to suffer in return? 

18. “But do we appear to thee to be in want of suitable 
places to attack you? Do you not with much labor indeed 


159 ἀνάβασις. 


διαπορευεσθε τοσαυτὰ medic οντὰ φιλιὰ uw, δὲ dure 
τοσαυτὰ ορή οντὰ πορευτεὰ ὕμιν, ἃ ἐξεστιν μιν προκαταλα- 
βουσιν παρέχειν ἀπορὰ ὑμιν; δὲ εἰσι τοσουτοι ποταμοι, Ep ὧν 
εξεστιν uw ταμιευεσθαι, ὁπόσοις ὑμων av βουλοιμεθα -μα- 
χεσθαι; Ae εἰσι αὐτων, ὁυς ovd αν διαβαιητε πανταπᾶασι, ει 


μὴ διαπορευοιμὲν ὑμαὰς. 


19. Ae ει ev πασι τουτοις ἡττωμεθα, αλλα γε το Vp ἔστιν 
κρειτον τοῦ χαρπου" ὃν ἡμεις κατακαυσανζες, δυναιμεθ' ἂν 
ἀντιτάξαι λιμὸν ὑμιν, 'ῳ ὑμεις, ουδ᾽ εἰ UTE πανυ ἀγαθοι, ἂν 


δυναισθὲε μαχεσθαι. 


20. Ilws ουν av, ἔχοντες τοσουτους ποροὺς προς τὸ πολε- 
Hew ὕμιν, καὶ μηδενὰ τουτων [εἰναι ἐπικινδυνον ἦμιν; ἐπξιτα 
εκ παντῶν τουτων, ἂν ἐξελοιμεθα τον τρόπον, ὃς μόνος μὲν 
ἀσεβης προς ϑέων, δὲ μονος αισχρος προς ανθρωπῶν. 


91. Ae ἐστι πανταπάσι ἀπόρων καὶ ἀμηχανῶν καὶ ef Ope 
vO ἀναγχῇ, καὶ TOUTOY πονήρων, ὄτινες εθελουσι πραττειν τι 
δἰ επιορκιας, τὲ πρὸς ϑέους, καὶ ἀπιστιάς προς ἀνθρωπους. 
Ουχ οὕτως ἡμεις, ὦ Κλβαῤχε, οὔτε εσμὲν ηλίθιοι, ovte 
αλογιστοι. 

22, Alla τι dy," é Sov sco ὑμας, οὐκ ἡλθομεν ἐπι 
τουτο; ἴσθι εὖ, ὅτι ὁ gos ρῶς αἴτιος TOVTOV, TOV ἐμὲ γενεσθαι 
πῖστον Ἑλλησιν, καὶ ῳ ξενικῳ Kugog πιστεύων die μισθοδοσίαν 
ἀνεβη, ἐμὲ καταβῆναι ἰσχυρὰν τουτῳ δὶ ευξργεσιας. 


28. As ὅσα ime sceobe yonsyior μοι; τὰ ov μεν καὶ 
ames, δὲ ἐγὼ οιδὰ τὸ μεγισέον" γὰρ μὲν ἔξεστιν βασιλει worm 
ἔχειν. τὴν τιαραν ορθὴν ἐπὶ Ty κξῳφαλῃ, δὲ tows, μων πᾶρον- 
των, καὶ ἕτερος εὐπετῶς ἀνέχοι THY ἐπι τῇ χαάρδιᾳ, 

24,. Εἰπὼν ταῦτα edoke τῷ ΜΕΝ λέγειν dayne και 
eutev, τοιουτῶν. ὑπαρχοντῶν ἥμιν εἰς φιλιαν, εἰσι ovxouy ἀξιοι 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 153 


pass through so many plains being friendly to us, and you see 
sO many mountains being to be passed by you, which it is 
permitted us, seizing them previously, to render impassable 
to you! but there are so many rivers, at which ‘it is per- 
mitted us to parcel out however many of you we may wish 
to fight? And there are of them, which you could not 
cross at all, unless we may convey you over. 

19. ‘But if in all these we are conquered, but at least 
the fire is greater than the fruit: which we, having burnt 
down, may’ be able to oppose famine to you, which you, 
neither if you may be very brave, may be able to fight. 

20. ‘How then can i be, having so many. ways to 
make war against you, and that no one of these [is] dangerous 
to us, moreover out of all these, we may choose the mode, 
which only indeed zs impious before gods, and alone base 
before men. 

21. ‘But it is altogether of those destitute, and without 
resource, and held by necessity, and of those wretched, 
whoever are willing to do anything by perjury, both towards 
gods, and infidelity towards men. Not so are we, Q 
Clearchus, nor are we silly, nor inconsiderate. 


22. “But why even, it being i our power to destroy. 


you, did we not come upon this? Know well, that my love 
ts the-cause of this, that for this I shall be faithful to the 
Greeks, and to which. foreign force Cyrus trusting through 
pay-giving, went up, that I came down strong in this through 
beneficence. 

23. ‘And as to what you will be useful to me, these 
thou indeed also hast mentioned, but I know the greatest: 
for indeed it is permitted to the king alone to have the turban 
upright upon the head, but perhaps, you being present, even 
another easily may have it.upon the heart.” 

24, Having spoken these words, he seemed to Clearchus 
to speak truth: and he said—* Such things being neces- 
sary to us. for friendship, are not then those worthy 


. 





154 Ξ ἀνάβασις. 


2a. 
παθειν τὰ ἐσχατα ὅιτινες διαβαλλοντες πειρῶνται ποιήσαι ἡμας 


πολεμιους. ' ; 

25. Καὶ eyo per, epy 0 Τισσαφερνῆς, a βουνλεσθε, te ot 
στρατηγοι, και Ol λοχαγοι, EdHew μοι ev τῷ ἐμφᾶνει, λεξῶ τους 
λονοντὰς προς ἐμὲ, ὡς σὺ emipovdevels TE MOL, και τῇ στρατιᾷ 
συν ἐμοι. : : * 

26. de eyo, egy ὁ Κλεαρχος, ako παντας, καὶ av eyo 
δηλώσω σοι obey eyo axovw πέρι σου. 

27. Ex τουτων τῶν λογων, ὁ Τισσαφέρνης δὴ tore per 
φιλοφρονουμενος, τὸ exehevoe αὐτὸν μένξιν, καὶ δποιήσατο 
συνδειπνον" δὲ τῃ ὕστεραιᾳ, Κλεαρχος ελθὼν ἐπι to ὅτρατο- 
πεδον, nv τὲ πανυ δηλος οἰόμενος διακεῖσθαι φιλικῶς τῷ Τὶισ- 
σαφερνδι καὶ ελεγεν ἃ Exewwos ἀπηγγελλὲν' E~pN TE χρῆναι reve 
παρὰ Τισσαφερνην ovgexedevos, και, οἱ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἂν ske- 
λεγχθωσι διαβαλλοντες, yonras avtovs ὡς οντὰς προδότας και 
κακονους τοις Ἕλλησιν τιμωρηθηναι. ἶ ἷ 

28. As ὑπωπτευε ενωνα εἰναι tov διαβαλλοντα, εἰδως 
αὐτὸν καὶ. συγγεγενήμενον Tiocaqegver μέτα “ριαιου, χαὶ 
στασιαζοντα αὐτῷ, χαὶι επιβουλευοντα͵ αὐτῳ, ὅπως, λαβων 
ἅπαν TO στρατευμα TOS ἑαυτον, ἢ φίλος Τισσαφερνει. . 

29. deo Κλεαρχος καὶ eBovdeto ἅπαν To στρατευμα, 
ἔχειν THY γυωμῇν προς ἕαυτον, και τοὺς παραλυπουντας εἰναι 
εχποδῶν. Ae τινὲς των στρατιωτῶν ἄντδλεγον αὐτῷ παντας 
τους λοχαγοὺς και στρατηγοὺς μὴ erat, μηδὲ πιστεύειν Τίσσα- 
φέρνει. 1 ae eS ὡ- 

80. deo Κλεὰᾶρχος κατετεινὲν ἰσχυρῶς eote μὲν διεπραξατο 
πέντε στρατηγοὺς δὲ εἰκόσι λοχαγοὺς ἴεναι, δὲ καὶ ὡς διακόσιοι 
τῶν ohio στρατιωτῶν συνηκολουθησὰν, ὡς εἰς ἀγοραν. 

81. Ae ἐπει σαν Ἐπὶ ταις ϑύυραις Τισσαφεῦνους, οἱ στρα- 
τηγοι μὲν παρεκληθησαν- εισω, IIgokevog Βοιωτιὸς, Μενων 


OR,. ΤῊΕ ASCENT OF CYRUS. 155 


to suffer the utmost severity, who traducing, try to make us 
enemies, 

25. ‘And I indeed,” said. Tissaphernes, “if you wish, 
both the generals, and the captains, to come to me in a 
public manner, 1 will tell of those saying to me, that thou 
plottest against both me, and the army with me.” 

26. ‘And I,” said Clearchus, “will bring all, and, in 
turn, I will show to thee whence 1 hear about thee.” 


27. After these words, Tissaphernes even then indeed 
showing. kindness, both desired him to remain, and made 
him a supper-companion, and on the next day, Clearchus 
having come to the camp, was both entirely apparent think- 
ing to be situated in a friendly manner with Tissaphernes, 
and told what he reported : he said also that it behoved those | 
to go to Tissaphernes whom he ordered, and whoever of the 
Greeks should be convicted traducing, that it behoves them 
as being traitors and evil-minded to the Greeks, to be 
punished. 


28. And he suspected Menon to be-the one traducing, 
knowing him also having been with Tissaphernes along with 
Arizus, and opposing him, and plotting against him, how, 
getting all the army to himself, he maybe a friend to Tissa- 
phernes, ᾿ 

29. And Clearchus. also wished all the army to have 
their attention for himself, and those vexing him to be out of 
the way. And some of the soldiers opposed him that all the 
captains and generals should not go, nor trust to Tissa- 
phernes. ἜΣ 


30. But Clearchus contended strongly, until indeed he 
prevailed on five generals and twenty captains to go, and 
also about two hundred of the other soldiers followed to- 
gether, as if to market, 


31. And when they were at the door of Tissaphernes, the 
generals indeed were invited in, Proxenus, ἃ Bceotian, Menon, 


156 Avapacss. “Ὁ. 


Θετταλος, Ayiag Agnus, Κλεαρχος Aunor, “Σωκρατῆς 
«ἤχαιος" δὲ οἱ λοχαγοι ἐμενον ἐπι ϑυραις. . 

32. de ov πολλῳ ὕστερον. απὸ του αὐτου σημειου TE οἱ 
evSov συνελαμβανοντο, καὶ οἱ εξω κατεχοπῆσαν. Ae, μετα 
ταυτὰ τινες τῶν βαρβάρων ἱππεῶν ehavvortes Sue τοῦ πεδιου 
extewor παντὰς, ῳτινι Ἑλληνι ἐντυγχάνοιεν, ἡ dovky ἡ 
ελευθερῳ. : 

88, As οἱ Ἑλληνες, ὁρωντες εχ του στρατοπέδου εθαυμαζον 
τὲ τὴν ἱππαριαν αὐτῶν, καὶ ἡμφιγνοουν ὁ τι ἕποιουν, πριν 
Nixagyos Avyag ἧκε Gevyov, τετρωμένος Eg THY γαστερα; 
καὶ ELOY τὰ EVTEGH EV ταις χερσιν, καὶ EME παντὰ TH γεγενὴ- 
μενα. 

84. Ex covtov δὴ οἱ Ἕλληνες εθεον ἐπὶ τὰ ὅπλα, παντες 
ἐχπεπληγμένοι, καὶ vourtovtes avtovs ἥκειν αὐυτικὰ ἔπι τὸ 
στρατοπεδον. 

35. Ae οἱ ηλθον ove μὲν παντες, δὲ ‘Aounos, και Aoraotos, 
και Μιθριδατης, ot your πιστοτατοι Κυρῳ" δὲ ὁ égunreve τῶν 
Ἑλλήνων eqn καὶ ὁρᾷν tov ἀδελφον Τισσαφερνοὺς σὺν αὐτοις, 
καὶ γιγνώσκειν" δὲ καὶ αλλοι- ἀδηρλνν pehorenye ΡΝ 
κοσιους συνηκουλουθουν. 


86. ἔπει ὄντοι your eyyus, εἰ sm τις τῶν Ἑλληνων, 4 
στρατηγος ἢ λοχαγος, ἐκέλευον προσελθειν, i wa απαγγειλωδι τὰ 
παρὰ βασιλεως. ὁ > ; 

37. Mera ταῦτα ἀν των ἝἙλληνων φυλαττόμενοι μὲν 
στρατηγοι Κλεανωρ Ορχομενιος, καὶ Σοφαινετος. Στυμφαλιος, 
δὲ σὺν avtag ΞΞενοφον Abnvasog, ὁπως μαθη τὰ περι Προξενου, 
(As Χειρισοφος. ετυγχανεν anwv ὃν τινι χωμὴ σὺν κῶν» 
επισιτιζομενος.) - 

88. Ae ener eorysar εἰς Ἔπηκοον, “ριαιος λεγει" Kiéagfoe 

μὲν ὦ ανδρες, Ἕλληνες, enter ἐφανὴ te emogxow καὶ duo τὰς 
σπονδας, exe τὴν διχήν, καὶ τεθνῆκε' δὲ Προξενος καὶ Μῖενων, ὅτι 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS, 157 


Thessalian, Agias, an Arcadian, Clearchus, a Laconian, 
Socrates, an Achzan; but the captains remained at the 
door. 

32. And zm not men teme after from the same signal, 
both those within were seized, and those without were cut 
down. And after this, some of the barbarian horsemen 
scouring through the plain, killed all, whatever Greek they 
met, either slave or free. 

33. And the Greeks looking out from the camp, won- 
dered at both the riding of them, and-doubted, what they 
were doing, before Nicarchus, an Arcadian, came fleeing, 
having been wounded in the belly, and holding the entrails 
in the hands, and related all that had occurred, 

34. After this, therefor, the Greeks ran to their arms, 
all having been struck, and thinking they would come im- 
mediately to the camp. 

35. But they came not indeed all, but Arizus, and Ar- 
taozus, and Mithridates, who were most faithful to Cyrus: 
and the interpreter of the Greeks said also that he saw the 
brother of Tissaphernes with them, and that he knew him: 
and also others of the Persians, armed with cuirasses, to 
three hundred, followed them. 

36. When these were near, if there may be any of the 
Greeks, either general or captain, they desired him to 
approach, that they should report affairs from the king. 

37. With this there came forth of the Greeks, watchful 
indeed, the Generals Cleanor, an Orchomenian, and Sophe- 
netus, a Stymphalian, and with them Xenophon, an Athe- 
nian, that he might learn affairs about Proxenus, (And 
Cheirisophus happened being absent in some village with 
others getting provision.) 

38. And when they stood within hearing, Arizus 
says :—“Clearchus indeed, O Greeks, since he has appeared 
both swearing falsely and breaking. the treaty, has been 
punished and has died: but Proxenus and Menon, because 

14 


158 ναβασις. « ¥ 


κατηγγειλὰν τὴν ἐπιβουλὴν avtov, sow ev μεγαλῇ τιμῃ" δὲ 
ὃ βασιλεὺς ἀπαιτει ὑμας TH ὁπλα' γαρ φῆσιν ξιναι ἑξαύτου, 
exeimeg σαν Κυρου tov δουλοὺυ exewov. 

89. Προς tavra οἱ Ἕλληνες ἀπεχριναντο, (δὲ Κλεανωρ ὃ 
Ορχομενιος eheye,) 2, Aguas, κακιστε ἀανθρωπῶν, και οἱ αλλοι, 
ooo τὲ φιλοι Κυρου οὐκ αἰσχυνεσθεὲ ovte ϑέους ovts αϑϑρω- 
ποὺς ὁιτινες, ὁμοσαντες νομιεῖν τοὺς αὕτοὺυς ᾿φιλοὺς καὶ 
ἐχθρους ἡμιν, προδοντὲς ἥμας, συν Τισσαφερνει te tp abew= 
τατῷ καὶ πανουργοτατῳῷ ὡς αἀπολωλεκατὲ TE τοὺς αὑτοὺς 
ανδρας, ὃις ὠμνυτε, καὶ meodedmxotes ἡμας τοὺς αλλους, 
ἐρχεσθὲε eq ἡμας σὺν τοις πολεμιοις. 

40, Ae 6 Agios ene γὰρ Κλεαρχος eyeveto φανερὸς 
πρόσθεν επιβουλευων te Τισσαφερνει καὶ Ogorta, και macw 
ἥμιν τοις συν τουτοις. : 

41. Ζ4:ε επι τουτοις Ξενοφῶν ene tade Κλεαρχος μὲν towvy 
ει, παρὰ τοὺς ὅρκους, ελνε τας σπονδας, ἔχει τὴν δικην" (yao 
δικαιον τοὺς exiogxovetas ἀπολλυσθαι.) As ensineg Προξε- 
vog καὶ δενων εἰσιν ὕμετεροι ξυεργεταὶ μὲν, δὲ ἥμετεροι στρα- 
τήγοι, πεμψατε αὐτοὺς Sevgor γὰρ δηλον, ὅτι, ye οντὲς φιλοι 
i al πειράσονται συμβουλευειν τὰ πλήν και VL και 
ἥμιν. 

42. Προς tavra οἱ a διαλεχθεντες πολὺν yoovor 
αλληλοις, ἀπηλθον ἀἁποχριναμενοι ovder. 


Keg. Z. 


1. Ay οἱ στρατηγοι μὲν ὄντω λήφθεντες ανϑηχθησαν ὡς 
βασιλεα, και ἀποτμηθεντες [κατα] κεφαλας, ετελευτησαν" ke 
αὐτῶν μὲν Κλεαρχος ὁμολογουμενως ex πάντων τῶν ἔχογτων 
ἐμπειρῶς avtov, δοξας γενεσθαι anne καὶ ἐσχατῶς πολεμικὸς 
λαὶ φιλοπολδμος. — 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 159 


they denounced his plot, are in great honor: but the king 
demands of you the arms: for he says that they are his, 
since they were those of Cyrus his servant. 

39. To this the Greeks answered, (and Cleanor, the Orcho- 
menian, said,) O Arizeus, worst of men, and the others, as 
many as were friends of Cyrus, respect you neither gods nor 
men, who having sworn to think the same friends and ene- 
mies to us, betraying us, with Tissaphernes helping you, both 
the most godless, and most crafty, have thus destroyed both the 
very men, to whom you swore, and having betrayed us the 
others, you come upon us with our enemies. 

40. And Arius said: for Clearchus was visible before 
plotting against both Tissaphernes and Orontas, and all us 
who are with them. — 

41. And upon this, Xenophon said these words : Clear- 
chus indeed therefor, if, contrary to the oaths, he has 
broken the treaty, suffers punishment: (for it is just that 
those swearing falsely, perish.) But since Proxenus and 
Menon are your benefactors indeed, but our generals, send 
them hither: for ἐξ 7s evident, that, at least being friends to 
both, they will try to advise the best thzngs, both to you and 
to us.” ᾿ 

42, In regard to these things, the barbarians, having 
conversed a long time with each other, went away, having 
answered nothing. 


CHAPTER VI. 


1, Even the generals indeed being thus taken, were led 
up to the king, and being cut off [as to their] heads, 
perished: one of them indeed, Clearchus, by the consent of 
all those having avy experience of him, appearing to have 
been a man both extremely warlike and fond of war. - 


160 ἀνάβασις. τ 


2. Tao δὴ και, ἕως μὲν πολεμὸς ἣν τοις “ακεδαιμονιοις 
προς τους “Ἵθηναιους, παρεμεινεν" δὲ eter ξιρηνῇ eyevEeto πεισὰς 
τὴν πολιν ἄυτον ὡς οἱ Θρακὲς ἀδικουσι tovg ᾿λληνας, και 
διαπραξάμενος ay ἐδυνατο mapa tov φορων, δξεπλει, ὡς 
πολεμήσων τοῖς Θραξιν ὑπὲρ Χερρονήσου" και Πειρινθου. 

* 

3. Ae exe οἱ ἔφοροι πῶς petayvortes, αὐτου ἡδὴ ovtog 
eiw, ἐπειρῶντο ἀποστρέφειν avrov e& Ισθμου, ἐνταυθὰ ovxert 
πειθεται, ad mysto ctheov εις “Ἑλλήσποντον. 


4, Καὶ εκ tovtov εθανατωθὴ ὑπὸ τῶν τελῶν ὃν τῇ 
Σπάρτῃ, ὡς ἀπειθων' As dn ὧν φυγας, ἔρχεται πρὸς 
Κύυρον, καὶ γεγραπται adhayn, ὁποιοις λογοις μὲν emterce 
Κυρον. Ae Κυρος διδωσι αὐτῳ μυριους δαρεικους. 


5. de 6 λαβων, etgumeto οὐκ ent ῥαθυμιαν, αλλ απὸ 
τουτῶν τῶν χρημάτων συλλεξας στρατευμα επολεμει τοις 
Θρᾳξι, καὶ τὸ δνιληῆσε μαχῃ καὶ ἀπὸ TOVTOY ξφερὲ χαὶ YE 
αὐτους" καὶ dieyeveto πολέμων μέχρις οὗ Κυρος εδεηθὴ tov 
στρατευματος" δὲ τοτὲ ἀπηλθεν, ὡς σὺν exewm av πολεμήσων. 


6. Tuvra ουν δοχει egya εἰναι ανδρος φιλοπολέμου, ὅστις, εξον 
μὲν ἀγειν εἰρηνην ἀνεὺῦ αἰσχυνῆς καὶ βλαβὴς, ἀιρειται πολεμει»" 
δὲ eSov ἔχειν χρήματα axwdvrec, ἀιρειται τολέμων, ποιειν 
ταυτὰ μειονα" Ae exewog ηθελε δαπανᾷν εἰς πολεμον, ὥσπερ 
εἰς παιδελα, ἡ εἰς τινα αλλὴν ἡδονὴν; ὄυτω μὲν οὐν ἣν φιλο- 
πολεμος. ᾿ 


7. de αὖ εδοκει ewe πολεμικὸς ταὐυτῇ ὅτι ἢν τὲ αιλο- 
κιρδυνος, καὶ ἡμερας καὶ γυχτος ἀγὼν ἐπι τοὺς πολεμίους, καὶ 
φρόνιμος ὃν τοις δειγοις, ὡς οἱ παντὲς παροντες πανταχον 
ὡμολογουν. 


᾽ 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 161° 


2. For even also, whilst indeed there was war to the 
Lacedzemonians with the Athenians, he remained near: but 
when peace came, having persuaded his own city that the 
‘Thracians injure the Greeks, and having accomplished as 
he was able with the Ephori, he sailed away as about to make 
war on the Thracians above the Chersonese, and Perinthus. 


3. But when the Ephori somehow having changed their 
mind, he now being away, tried to bring him back from the 
Isthmus, there no more is he persuaded, but he went away 
sailing to the Hellespont. 


4, And from this he was condemned to die by the digni- 
ties—[Z. e., chief magistrates]—in Sparta, as being disobedient. 
But now being a fugitive, he comes to Cyrus, and it has been 
said elsewhere with what words indeed he persuaded Cyrus. 
But Cyrus gives to him ten thousand dorics, 


5. And he having taken 2, turned not to indolence, but 
with this money having collected an army, he made war 
upon the Thracians, and both conquered them in battle, and 
from that éeme plundered and wasted them; and he con- 
tinued making war till what time Cyrus had need of his 
army: and then he went away, as with him again about to 
make war. 


6. These then seem to be the actions of a man fond of 
war, who, it being permitted indeed to lead peace—(z. €., to 
live in peace)—without shame and harm, chooses to make 
war: and it being permitted to have wealth without danger, 
chooses, by making war, to make it less, And he was 
willing to spend on war, just as on amours, or on any other 
pleasure: to such a degree indeed therefor was he fond of 
war. 


7. And again he seemed to be warlike in this way, that 
he was both fond of danger, and by day and night leading 
on against the enemy, and prudent in terrible affazrs, as all 
being present, everywhere agreed. % 

14* 





162 Ξ ἀνάβασις. τ᾿ 


8, Ae ελεγετο καὶ ειναὶ ἀρχικος, ὡς δυνατὸν ex τοιουτου 
τροπου ὁιον, exewos καὶ ειχεν. Tag μὲν ἡνΐικανος φροντίζειν 
ὡς καὶ τις αλλος, ὁπὼῶς ἡ στρατιὰ avtov ἕξει ἐπιτήδεια, και 
παρασχευαζειν tanta δὲ και ixavog ἐμποιῆσαι τοις παροῦσιν 
ὡς eu πιστεον Κλεαρχφῳ. ἀῶ 


᾿ 


9. Ae εποιει τοντὸ ἐκ τοῦ ewou χαλεπος. Tag και ἣν στυγνὸς 
ὁρᾷν" καὶ τραχὺς τῇ φωνῇ" τὲ eet exodale ἰσχυρῶς, καὶ EMOTE 
007}. MOTE και μεταμέλειν αὐτῷ εστι OTe. As καὶ δκολαζεν 
γνωμῃ" γὰρ ἥγειτο οφελος στρατευματος ακολαστου ξιναι 


ουδὲεν. 


10. Alda και epacar αὐτο» λεγειν" ὡς δεοι Tov στρατιω- 
τὴν φοβεισθαι τὸν ἀρχοντὰ μαλλον, ἡ τους πολεμιους, εἰ μελλοι 
ἢ φυλαξει» φυλακας, ἡ ἀφεξεσθαι φιλῶν, ἡ ἀπροφασιστως 
levae προς τοὺς πολεμιους. 


11. Ουν εν τοις δεινοις per, ὁι στρατιωται ἡθελον σφοδρὰ 
axovew “avtov, καὶ οὐκ ‘yoovrto αλλον. Tug καὶ εφασαν τὸ 
στυγνὸν αὐτου. EV τοις προσωποις τοτὲ φαινξσθαι φαιδρον, καὶ 
to χαλεπὸν edoxet eat εῤῥωμενον προς τοὺς πολεμίους" ὥστε 
ἐφαίνετο σωτήριον και OVxETL χαλεπον. 


12, Ae ot yevowto ἕξω tov δεινου, καὶ εξειῆ ἀπιξναι προς 
αλλοὺυς ἀρχομένους, πολλοι ἀπελειπὸν αὑτον" γὰρ οὐκ ξιχὲν τὸ 
ἐπίχαρι, ahha ἣν ae χαλεπὸς και ὠμος" WOTE οἱ στρατιωται 
dtexewto πρὸς avtor, ὥσπερ mades προς διδασκαλον. 


18, Και yag ovy ουδεποτε μὲν eryev ἑπομένους φιλίᾳ και 
ευνοιχ᾽ δὲ οἵτινες τεταγμένοι ἡ ὕπο πολεως ἢ κατεχομενοι ὑπὸ 
του δεισθαι ἡ τινι addy avayey, παρειησαν avto, ches. ἐχρῆτο 
σφοδρα πειθομενοις 


14, 4e καὶ επειδὴ ηρξαντο MEY τοὺς πολεμίους 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 163 


8. And he was said also to be fit to rule, as it was pos- 
sible from such a manner as he also had. For indeed he 
was sufficient to take care as even any other, how his army 
shall have provisions, and to prepare them: and also com- 
petent to impress those present, that obedience must be gzven 
to Clearchus, 


9. And he effected this from being severe. For also 
he was stern to behold: and rough 2m” the voice: and 
always chastised rigorously, and sometimes in anger, so that 
et even repented him, it is when—[2. €., occasionally.] And 
he also chastised from principle: for he thought the utility 
of an army unpunished to be nothing. 


10. But they also reported him to say, that it behoves 
the soldier to fear the commander more than the enemy, if 
he is about either to keep guard, or to hold off from friends, 
or promptly to go against the enemy. 


11. Therefore in awful affairs indeed the soldiers were 
very Willing to obey him, and did not seek another. For 
they also declared his sternness in the face then to appear 
cheerful, and his surliness seemed to be powerful against the 
enemy: so that it appeared salutary, and no more surly. 


12. But when they were without danger, and it was 
permitted to go to other chiefs, many left him: for he 
had not an agreeable manner, but was always harsh and 
severe: so that the soldiers were towards him, just as boys 
towards a teacher. 


͵ 


13. And therefore he never indeed had them following 
him from friendship, and good will: but whoever having 
been ordered either by the state, or being held by some need, 
or some other necessity, obeyed him, whom he experienced 
very submissive. 


14, And also when they began to conquer the enemy 





hy 


164 > ἀνάβασις. ὯΝ 


+ 
ovy αὐτῷ, nv δὴ TH μεγαλα ποιουντὰ τοὺς στρατιωτὰας σὺν 
αὐτῳ εἰναι χρησιμους" γαρ TE τὸ ἔχειν ϑαῤῥαλεως προς τους 
πολεμίους παάρην, καὶ τὸ φοβεισθαι τὴν τιμωριαν παρ᾽ δκεινοῦ, 
EMOLEL αὐτους ευταχτους. - 
15. An τοιουτὸος μὲν ἢν ἄρχων" δὲ ελεγετὸ ov mada εθελειν 
ἄρχεσθαι ὑπὸ αλλων. Ζ41ε ἢν, ore ετελευτα, age τὰ πεντη- 


κοντὰ ETH. 


16. Ae Πρυοξενος ὁ Βοιωτιος ὧν μὲν μειράκιον ευθὺυς 
ἐπεθυμει γενεσθαι ἀνὴρ ixavog πράττειν τὰ μεγαλα" καὶ δια 
ταυτὴν τὴν ἐπιθυμίαν sdoxe ἀργυριον Topyie τῷ Asovtug. 


17. Ae ἐπεὶ ovveyersto exewe vouoag ἡδὴ ξιναι ἵκανος 
και ἀρχειν, καὶ, ὧν φιλος τοις πρῶωτοις, ἥττασθαι εὐεργετῶν, 
ηλθεὲν εἰς ταυτας tas πραξεις συν Κυρῳ" καὶ meto κτησεσθᾶι 
εκ τουτῶν μὲγὰ ονομὰ, Kou μεγαλὴν δυγαμιν, καὶ πολλὰ 
χρηματα. 

18. As ἐπιθυμῶν τουτῶν, ειχὲν tovto καὶ αὖ' σφοδρὰ 
evdnhor, ὅτι αν ϑιλοι κτασθαι οὐδὲν τουτων μετὰ ἀδικιας, adda 
συν τῷ δικαίῳ καὶ καλῷ wero Sew tvyyavew τουτῶν, δὲ un, 


avév TOVTWY. 


19. Ae xv dvratog μὲν apyew καλων και ἀγαθῶν" ov 
μέντοι ουτ᾽ ixavog ἐμποιῆσαι τοις στρατιωταις αἰδὼ ἑαυτου 
ovte φοβον, αλλὰ καὶ yoxvreto μαλλον τοις στρατιωταῖις, ῃ Ob 
ἀρχομένοι exewor; καὶ μαλλὸν φοβουμενος ἣν φανέρος to 
ἀπεχθάνεσθαι τοις στρατιωταις, ἡ οἱ στρατιωται TO απίστειν 
EXEL. at: 
é 

20. de ὠιετο εἰναι καὶ Soxew agusw πρὸς TO ἀρχίκον, 
eave τὸν μὲν ποιουντὰ xahog, δὲ μὴ ἑπαινξιν Tov ἀδικουντα. 
Τοιγαρουν οἱ καλοι μὲν καγαθοι τῶν συνοντῶν σὰν ευνοι 
αὐτῳ, δὲ οἱ ἀδικοι επιβουλευον οἱ, ὡς οντι ξευμεταχειριστῳ. 
4s ore ἀπεθνησκεν ἢν ὡς τριάκοντα ETOP. 


OR, THE ASCENT OF CYRUS. 165 


with him, there were now some things great, causing the 
soldiers with him to be useful ; for both the having themselves 
boldly against the enemy was present, and the dreading of 
punishment from him made them orderly. 


15. Even such indeed was he @s a commander; but he 
was said not to be very willing to be commanded by others. 
And he was, when he died, about fifty years of age. “ 


16. And Proxenus, the Beotian, being indeed a youth, 
forthwith desired to be a man competent to do great things; 
and through this desire, he gave money to Gorgias, the 
Leontian. 


17. And when he was with him, thinking now to be 
competent also to command, and being a friend to chief men, 
not to be conquered conferring benefits, he came into those 
actions with Cyrus: and he expected to acquire from these 
a great name, and great power, and much wealth. 


18. And desiring these, he had it also again very evident, 
that he wished to acquire none of these with injustice, but 
with justice and honor he thought he ought to obtain these, 
but not, without them. ᾿ » 


19. And he was able indeed to command honorable and 
good men ; not however sufficient to impress upon the soldiers 
a respect of himself nor fear, but he even stood more in awe 
of the soldiers, than those commanded stood in awe of him; 
and more afraid was he evident to incur the hatred of the 
soldiers, than the soldiers the distrusting of him. - 


20. And he thought to be, and to seem to suffice for 
capability in ruling, to praise the ove indeed doing well, but 
not to praise the one injuring. Wherefor the honorable 
indeed and ged of those with him, were well disposed to- 
him, but the unjust plotted against him, as being easy to be 
managed. And when he died, he was almost of thirty 
years. ms 





166 ἀνάβασις. * 


21. As Mevov ὁ Ostrados nv δηλος ἐπιθυμῶν μὲν ἰσχυρῶς 
πλουτειν, δὲ ἐπιθυμων ἀρχειν, ortag λαμβανοι mde δὲ ἐπιθυ- 
μων τιμάσθαι ἵνα κερδαινοι πλειο" EBovdeto TE ξιναι φλόξ ae 


δυναμένοις μέγιστον, Wa ἀδικῶν, py Som δίκην. 


22, Ae ἐπι to κατερχαζεσθαι ὧν ἐπιθυμοιήη, eto συντο- 
μωτατην ὁδὸν εἰναι τὸ δια Tov δπιορχξιν καὶ ψευδεσθαι και 
εξαπατᾳν" δὲ evoule τὲ τὸ ἁπλουν καὶ ἀληθὲς ewes τὸ αὐτὸ 
τῳ ηλιθιῳ. , ἐ 4 

23. As nv φανερὸς μὲν στεργων ovdeva, Se orm pon εἰναι͵ 
φιλος eyiyvero evdyhog ἐπιβουλευῶν τουτῳ. Και κατέγελα 
ovdevog πολεμίου per, δὲ ase Steheyeto ὡς xatayshov πάντων 


TOV συνοντῶν. 


24. Καὶ οὐχ μὲν ἑπεβουλευδ τοις xtyuanow τῶν πολεμιω»" 
(yao φετο evo χαλεπὸν λάμβανειν τὰ τῶν φυλαττομένων") 
δὲ μονος wero ειδεναι Ott ῥάστον λαμβανειν τὰ τῶν φιλων 
αφυλαχτα. : ; 


25. Kat ὅσους μὲν αν αἰσθάνοιτο ἑπιορκους καὶ adixovs, 
ἐφοβειτο ὡς ev ὡπλισμένους" δὲ ἐπείρατο χρησθᾳι τοις dowry 
καὶ ἀσχουσιν αληθειὰν ὡς ανανδροις 


‘ 


26. Ae ὡσπερ τις αγαλλεται ent ϑεοδεβειᾳ, και αληθεια 
και δικαιοτητι; ovta ἥϊενων ἡγαλλετο τῷ δυνασθαι ἑξαπάαταν, 
τῳ πλάσασθαι ψευδη, τῷ διαγελᾷν φιλους" δὲ ἐνόμιζεν τὸν μή 
πανουργον Even τῶν ἀπαιδέντων. Και map’ ow μὲν ἐπεχείρει 
πρωτεύειν gihig, φετο dew χτήσασθαι τουτους, διαβαλλων 
του: πρώτους. ἀρὰ Ἃ ᾿ 
27, Ae εἐμηχανατο τὸ παραχέσθαι τοὺς στρατιωτας 
πειθομένους ex tov συναδικεῖν αὐτοις. Ae ἡξιου τιμασθαι καὶ 
ϑεραπευεσῆαι, επιδεικνυμένος, ote δυναιτο καὶ εθελοι op 
adizew πλειστα, Ae κατελεγεν δυεργεσιαν ὅποτε τις αφισταιτο 
αὐτου, OTL χρώμενος UTM οὐκ ἁἀπωλξσεν αὕὔτον. 


OR THE ASCENT OF CYRUS, 167 » 


21. And Menon, the Thessalian, was ‘apparent desiring 
indeed greatly to be rich, but desiring to rule, that he may 
acquire more: and desiring to be honored, that he may gain 
more: he wished also to be a friend to those being able to do 
the most, that injuring, he might not suffer punishment. 


22. And for the effecting of what he desired, he thought 
the shortest road to be both through false swearing, and de- 
ceiving and imposing,—but thought both integrity and truth 
to be the same with folly. 


‘238. And_he was visible indeed loving no one, but to 
whomsover he professed to be a friend, he was manifest 
plotting against him. And he derided no enemy indeed, but 
always talked as deriding all those being with him. 


24, And he did not indeed plot against the possessions 
of the enemy; (for he thought ἐξ to be difficult to take the 
property of those guarding;) but he alone thought he 
knew that ἐξ ts easy to take the property of friends as un- 
guarded. 


25. And those whom indeed he perceived perjured and 
unjust, he feared as well armed ; but he tried to use the holy, 
and chose exercising truth, as unmanly. 


26. And just as any one delights in_piety, and in truth 
and justice, so. Menon delighted in being able to deceive, in 
framing lies, in mocking friends; and he thought the man 
not crafty, to be of the uninstructed. And with whom indeed 
he attempted to be first in friendship, he thought that he 
ought to acquire these by traducing the first. 


27. And he contrived to render the soldiers obedient 
from injuring along with them, And he expected to be 
honored and to be attended, showing, that he may be able and 
may be willing to injure the most. And he reckoned ita 
good deed, when any one withdrew from him, that having 
made use of him he had not destroyed him. 


168 = Avdpacse: 


28. Και μὲν δὴ τὰ αφανῇ ἐξεστι ψευδεσθαι περι αὐτου" 
δὲ tad ἐστι ἃ πάντες wast. Παρὰ Αριστιππῳ μεν ὧν ἔτι 
ὥραιος, διεπραξατο στραταγειν τῶν ξενων᾽ δὲ ov etry ὃ 
EVEVETO οικειοτάτος Αριαιῳ οντι βαρβαρῳ, ie ἥδετο κἄλοις 
μειρακιοις" δὲ αὐτὸς ὧν ἀγενξιος eye Θαρυπαν γενειωντὰ 
παιδικα. sd 


) 


33. Ae τῶν συστρατήγων ἀποθνησκόντων, ὃτι συν Κυρῳ 
εστρατευσαν ἐπι βασιλεα πεποιηκὼς τὰ αὐτὰ οὐχ ansBuvende 
μέτα tov Gavatoy τῶν alloy στρατηγων, τιμωρηθεις ὑπὸ 
βασιλεως ἀπεθανεν, ovy ὥσπερ Kieapyos “< αλλοιὶ ἅποτ- 
μηθεντες tag κεφαλας" (ὅσπερ Soxe εἰναι ταχίστος ϑανατος") 
λας, δγιαυτον αιἰκισθεις εἷς πονῆρος λεγξται τυχεῖν τῆς 
τελευτῆς. : 
30. de “4γιος ὁ ἄρκας, και Σωχρατῆς ὁ ἄχαιος, τουτῶ 
και ἀπεθανετην. δὲ ουθ᾽ ουδεις xateysha τουτῶν ὡς καχωῶν ev 
πολέμῳ, OVT ἐμέμφετο ἄντους ἐς φιλιαν' TE ἡστὴν ἄμφω auge 
τετταρακοντὰ ETH ἀπὸ γενξδας. ; 


a. | é 


, 





ΓΝ θὰ, 


π 
OR, THE ASCENT OF GYRUS. 169 | 


28, And indeed even as ¢o things invisible, it is permitted to 
be deceived about him but these are ¢zzgs which all know. 
With Aristippus indeed being yet in the prime of life, he 
obtained to command the foreigners; and being yet in his 
prime, he wa$ Most intimate with Arius, being a barbarian, 
because he delighted in beautiful youths; and he himself 
being beardless, had Tharypas, a full-grown man, in 
amours. 


» 29. And his fellow-officers dying, because with Cyrus 
they made war against the king, though having done the 
same, he did not die the; but after the death of the other 
generals, being punished by the king, he died ; not as 
Clearchus and the other, being cut off as to thei” heads, 
(which seems to be the speediest death,) but living a year 
being treated indignantly, as wretched, he is said to have 
met his end. 


30. But Agias, the Arcadian, and Socrates, the Achezan, 
these two also died; but not did any one deride these as 
cowardly in battle, nor blamed them with regard to friend- 
ship ; and they were both about forty ety of age from their 


birth. ΕΣ 


ν᾿ νιν. ἄμ. 


"hee 


s , 
- ie 
. ὦ 
ΔΕΜΟΣΘΕΝΟΥ͂Σ OAYNOIAKOS AOTOS. : 


Find 


ΔΟΓΟΣ THPOTOE. Ἃ - » 








“- 


1, "2 ἄνδρες sores rot ὕμας ἂν ἕλεσθαι αντι 
πολλων θρημάτων, εἰ τὸ, περὶ ὧν σκοπειτε ψυνὶν μελλον 
συνοίσειν τῇ πολει, γενοιτο φανερόν. 


2. ‘Ore τοίνυν τυυτὸ ἔχει δυτως, προσήχει eBelew axovew “ 
πρόθυμως τῶν βουλομένων συμβουλευειν. Tag, εἴ τις ἧκοι 
ἐσκεμμένος τί χρήσιμον, ἀκούσαντες, οὐ povoy ἀν. λαβοιτε 
τουτο; ἄλλά. και ὑπολαμβάνω τῆς ὑμετέρας τυχης, πολλὰ τῶν 
δεοντων ἄν ἔπελθειν εκ του παραχρημα" ἐνίοις ἐιπειν, ὦστε τὴν 
Gigecw του συμῴεροντος γενεσθαι ραδίαν ὑμιν. ἐκ ἀπαντων. 

4 ᾿ 


8. Οὖν, ὦ ἄνδρες Αθηναῖοι, ὁ παρων ἘΝ» μιν άφιεις 
φωνὴν μονογουχι λέγει, Ott ἐστι ὕμιν αὐτοῖς ἀντιληπτέον 
exewoy τῶν merr paren, ἐιπερ φϑνοῦνε ὑπερ σωτηρίας 


32 


ἀντων' Ad ove ὄιδα ὁντινα τροπον juste Soxovper por ἔχειν 







προς ἄντα. Ae τὰγε ἐστι δοχουντὰ ἐμοὶ, μὲν ψηφιδασθαι 
ἤδη τήν βοηθειαν, και παρασκευᾶσθαι (κα » δὲ 
ταχιστην' ὅπως βοηθησητε ἐνθένδὲ, καὶ onos μὴ πάθητε 
ταυτον ὅπερ καὶ πρότερον" δὲ πέμπειν πρεσβειαν ἡ ἥτις. 208 
καὶ παρεσται τοῖς πραγμασιν' ὡς tovto Seog ἐστι pakota 
110. 

se ~~. 


i. > 
4 


»« DEMOSTHENES? 


OLYNTHIAG ORATIONS. 








* -@ ORATION 1. » 
, ἕ 

1. Ο! Athenians, I think you would prefer δορὰ of 
much wealth, if this, about which you deliberate now, about 
to be useful to the city, were made evident. 

2. Since then this is so, it behoves you to be willing to 
hear eagerly those wishing to counsel you. For, if any one 
come, having thought on any thing useful, having heard 7, 
not only would you receive this; but even | regard as an 
effect of your fortune, many of these things necessary would 
come immediately to some to say, so that the/@hoice of the 
useful would become easy to you out of all counsels, 

3. Then, O Athenians, the present time indeed putting 
forth a voice, almost says, that there is to yourselves a 
seizing of those things,—(?. €., you must lay hold of these 
affairs yourselves,)—if at all you are concerned for the safety 
of yourselves. But I do not know what disposition we 
appear to me to have with regard to them. Now these are 
the. than, appea ing j ‘oper to me, on one hand to decree 
im ely assi e, and to prepare, (in the way) the most 
speedy, that you may help from this city, and that you may 
not sufler the same which you suffered also before: but that 
you send an embassy which will declare these things, and 
shall attend to nee affairs: as this fear is especially that he 

‘ 171 


172. δΔεμοσθϑνους Ολυνθίιακοι 4ολοι 


ὦν πανουργὸς ἀνθρώπος και δεινὸς χρησθαι πρα] γμάσι. ἔικων μὲν 
(uta) τὰ ἡνικα ἂν τυχῃῇ, δὲ ἀαπειλων κατα] τὰ (δε (ἐν Ye 
΄ « 
worto εἰκότως ἀξιοπιστος") δὲ [: a] τὰ διαβαλλων ἡ ὦ 
τὴ» ἡμετέραν τὴ» ἀπουσιαν μὴ τρέψηται και ἮΝ: 


τῶν ὅλων πραγμάτων. 


Frrst Motive.—Distrust in Philip’s conduct, 


4, Add ov μην ἐπιεκως AOyraion avdges, tovto, ὁπερ 
ἐστὶ δυσμαχώτατον τῶν πραγμάτων Φιλίππου, ἑστι και βελ-ς 
τιστον ὑμιν. Tug exewov ovta ἕνα τὸ étvou κυριον ἢ νὰ 
καὶ ῥητῶν get ἀποῤόητων, καὶ ἅμα στρατηγον, Καί" Sec 
καὶ ταμίαν, καὶ παρεῖναι ἀντον πανταχοῦ τῷ στρατεύματι 
προεχει πολλῷ μὲν προς TO πράττεσθαι ταχυ,καὶ κατὰ καιρὸν 
τὰ πράγματα Tov πολέμου, δὲ ἔχει ἐναντίως προς τας καταλ- 
λαγάς ἃς ἐκεινος ἀσμενος αν ποιήσαιτο προς Ὀλυνθιους" γαρ 
ἔστι δηλον τοις Ολυνθιοις ot γῦν πολεμουσιν ov περὶ Sokns, 
᾿ ὀυδὲ ὑπερ μέρους χωρας, ἀλλὰ περι ἀναστάσεως καὶ ἀνδραπο- 
δισμου τῆς πατρίδος 55 xo ἰσάσιν ἅτ᾽ ἐποίησε τους. ἀϊμφιπολι- 
τῶν παραδοντὰς τὴν πόλιν αυτῳ, καὶ τους Πυδναίων ὑποδεξα- 
μενους" xb Progarris [ἰστιν], οιμαι, ὁλως «απίστον ταῖς πολι- 
τειαις, TE αλλὼς καὶ αν ἔχωσι ὁμορον χωρᾶν. 

oh 

Scoxp | Morive.— The, Olynthians will be faithful allies, 

5. Ove φημι Sew ὑμας ὦ Abyrain ανδρες, yur. 8 
“ταῦτα, καὶ ἐνθυμουμένους marta tabla ἃ προδῆκει εθελησαι, 
και παροξυνδηναι, καὶ προσέχειν τῷ πολέμῳ, καὶ ee Et7ED 
MOTE εισφεροντὰας χρημᾶτα, προθυμῶᾷ κάι ἔξι sorta ὁ ἣ 
ἐλλειποντας μηδὲν. Tao οὐδὲ. λογος ovde σκηψις τ 
Lew ποιειν τὰ δεονταὶ ὑπολειπεται ετι ὑμιν. ae 





6. Tap ὁ παντες hore ὠὰ ὡς dew ἐχπολεμῶσαι ὌὈλυν»- 
θιους Φιλιππῳ yeyover αὐτόματον, καὶ ταυτὰ ὡς ἂν συμφέροι 


x 
᾿ 
* 


#. 





> 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS.173 


being an enterprising man, and powerfull to make use of 
affairs, yielding indeed t,some things when he may meet 
them, and threatening [in] some things, (but he would ap- 
pear justly faith- wogthy in has threats,) but tm some things 
accusing us and our ‘absence, lest he turn away, and draw 
to himself something of all the affairs of Greece, ΕΣ 


4, But opportunely, Athenians, that, which is the most 
formidable of the affairs of Philip, is also the best for you. 
For chat he being one is master of all, both of things spoken, 
and not spoken, and, at the same time, general, and sove- 
reign, and umpire, and is present himself everywhere with 
the army, contributes much indeed to executing promptly, and 
in time, the affairs of the war, but he is in opposition to the 
reconciliation which he being pleased would make with the 
Olynthians: for it is evident to the Olynthians that now they 
war not for glory, nor for a portion of country, but about 
the ruin and enslavement of the country; and they know 
what he did to those of the Amphipolitans, giving up the 
city to him, and to those of the Pydnians having received 
him: and royalty ἐ5 a [thang], I think, gene ἊΝ suspicious 
to republics, and especially if. also they hav eighboring 
country. 


Me 

»5. Then I say that it behoves you, O Athenians, know- 
ing this, and thinking on all the other matters which it be- 
comes you, to be willing, and to be stirred up, and to apply to 
the war, and now, if ever, contributing money eagerly, and 
goin t to Sight yourselves, and omitting nothing. For 
aeitetitcanch nor pretence of not wishing to do the joss. 
necessary is any longer left to you. ἃ : 

6. For what you all would say, that it is necessary to 
incite to war the Olynthians against Philip, has happened of 
itself, and these things have egos that they may especially 

15 


Ψ 


ἂν 


μος Oe Oe ae 


14 δΖεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοε s107 08. 


μάλιστα ὑμιν. Tae μεν εἰ πεισθεντὲς ὕπο ὑμῶν ἀνειλοντὸ τὸν 
πόλεμον, ἂν ἤσαν LOWS συμμαζοι σφαλεροι, καὶ ἐγνώκοτες 





ταυτὰ μεχρι TOV [χρονου"] δὲ ἐπει ἢ μίσουσιν δὰ τῶν EYH 
τῶν πρὸς αντους, ee” autous ἔχει» Tite βεβαιαν ἐχθραν ὑ 


. ὧν φόβουνται καὶ πεπόνθασι. 


ΤῊΙΕΡ Morive.— Fatal effects of the ‘negligence Φ' the. 
Athenians on former occasions, 

7. Ay ὦ avdgeg Abyvior, ov Ser ἀφειναι Tovovtoy καιρον 
παραπεπτωχότα, ουδὲ παθεῖν ταυτο ὅπερ ηδὴ πεπονθαᾶτε πολ- 
λακις προτερον' Tug εἰ ove ἥκομεν, BeBonOyxares Evpoevot, 
καὶ TevaS καὶ Stoatoxdys Augutoutoy παρησαν ett τὸ ἥμα 
τουτι, κελευοντες ὑμας ἐχπλειν και παραλαμβανειντην πολιν, ἡμεις 
παρειχομεθα και ὑπέρ ἡων αὐτῶν την αὐτὴ» προθυμιαν, ἡνπερ 
ὑπὲρ τῆς σωτηριας Ενβοεων, ἐιχετε av τοτὲ “μφιπολιν, καὶ 
ἂν NTE ἀπηλλαγμένοι παντῶν τῶν πρᾶγματων μετα ταυτα" και 
παλιν, ἡνίκα Πυδνα Ποτιδαι, εθωνη, Παγασαι καὶ ταλλα 
(iva μὴ διατρίβω λεγῳν καθ᾽ ἑκαστα) ἀπηγγελλετο πολιορχου- 
μένα; EL τοτὲ -— ἐβοηθησαμὲν svt TOVTMY τῷ πρωτῳ προ- 
Gums, και ὡς προσηκεν, ἂν ἐρχωμεθα νυν τῳ Dilunnw ὅᾳονι 
xo πολυ aaah As νυν μὲν ce προΐεμενοι TO. πάρον, 
δὲ οἰομενοι ta μεξλλοντα σχήσειν αυτοματαὰ καλῶς, καὶ ηυξησα- 
μὲν Φώμαμον, ὦ ανδρὲς Αθηναιοι, καὶ κατεστήσαμεν τηλικου- 
τον; ἡ ὦ ουδεις βασιλευς ῆακεδονιας yeyore, 5 

THE Foot Morive.—It is necessary to fear leaving 
the benevolence of the gods and fortune, 

8. de νῦνι καιρος ἥκει" -τις; Ὅντος, ὁ τῶν Ολυνθιὼ» 
ἀντοματος τῇ πόλει, ὃς ἐστιν ελαττῶν οὐδενοθε τῶν exewor 
προτερῶν. Και i av ἔμοιγε, ὦ ἀνδρεῷ «Αθηναιοι, κα- 
ταστὰς δικαιος Loy των ὑπηργμενων ἡ ἥμιν παρὰ tov ϑέων 
καιπὲρ πολλῶν οὐκ ἔχοντων ὡς Set, ὁμως, ἂν eye μεγάλην 

w αὐτόις εικοτως." De μὲν τις ἂν em δικαίως τῆς 
Ms ad ἀμέλειας το ἀπολωλεχεναι πολλὰ κᾶτα TOV πολεμον" 


γα Ὧν 
ey } * 


Ρ. 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 175 


aid you. For indeed if being persuaded by you they had 
undertaken the war, they, would perhaps be allies wnsafe, 
and having thought of these things until a certain [2226] ; 
but since they hate him on account of his criminations 
against them, ἐξ zs likely that they haye a steadfast hatred 
for what they dread, and have suffered. : - 


7. Surely, oh! Athenians, it does not behove you to let. 


slip such an occasion happening, nor to suffer the same 
thing, which already you have suffered often before. For if 
when we came, having assisted the Eubzeans, and when 
Hierax and Stratocles, deputies of the Amphipolitans, came 
to this tribunal, ordering you to set sail and to take their city 
under you, had we displayed also for ourselves the same 
ardor, which we displayed for the saféty of the Eubzans, 
you would then have Amphipolis, and you would be de- 
livered from all those affairs after these: and again when 
Pydna, Potide, Methone, and Pagase, and other places, 
(that I may not detain you mentioning them one by one,) 


were announced being besieged, if then we ourselves had 


assisted one of these cétves, the first attacked eagerly, and as 
it became» ws, we would now find Philip more easy, and 
much more humble, But now indeed always! abandoning 
the present, but thinking things about to be of themselves 
favorable, we have both aggrandized Philip, O Athenians, 
and we have’made him so prea, such as never any king of 
Macedonia has been. : ἐδ 


8. But. now an occasion comes:—What is it? This, 
that of the Olynthians to the.city, of its own accord, which 
is less than any one of those before. And any one would 
appear to me indeed, being established a just calculator of 
things granted to us fromthe the gods, ΟἹ" Athenians, 
although many things not being "δ behoves them 
to be, yet that they have great gratitude to them with 
reason. For indeed any one’ will justly attribute from our 
negligence the haying lost many things during the wap: 

Σ * 
ἃ, 
= . 


+ 


176 Δεμοσϑενους Ολυγΐθιακοι Aoyor. 


δὲ ἐγωγε αν ϑειὴν ευεργετημα τῆς ξυνοιας παῤ δκξινῶν τὸ μὴῆτξ 
πεπονθέναι τουτὸ παλαι τε [to] πεφῃνέναι ἡμιν τινὰ συμμᾶχιαν 
ἀντίρροπον τουτων; αν βουλομεθα χρησθαι. Alla ee an 
καὶ πέρι τὴς κτησεως τῶν δ... ἐστι παρομοιῦν. Pag 
μὲν ἂν τις σωσῃ καὶ ὅσα αν λαβῃ, εχει τὴν μεγαλὴν χάριν τῇ 
τυχῃ" δὲ av λαθῃ ἀναλώσας, συναναλῶσε καὶ τὸ μεμνησθαι 
τὴν yoow τῇ τυχῃ. [στιν] ovtw καὶ πέρι TQ WOT Oe i μὴ 
ὀρθως θρησαμενοι ταῖς καίροις οὐδὲ μνημονεύουσιν, δι τι 
χρῆστον συνεβὴ παρὰ τῶν Decor yap ἑκαστον τῶν προύὐπαρξαν- 
τῶν χρινεται ὡς τὰ πολλὰ προς τὸ ExHay τελευταῖον. Aw και 
δὲι ὑμας ὦ ανδρὲς Abra φροντισαι σφοῦρα τῶν λοιπῶν 
iva ἐπανορθωσαμενοῖ ταῦτα ἀποτριψωμεθα τὴν αδοξιαν ἐπι 
τοις MEMO) μένοις, ~ 


a 
ΕἸΡΤῊ Mortve.— The ambition’ of Philip always more 
activeand more insatiable. The results which the abandon- 


_tng of the Olynthians would have for Athens. 


9. Ae εἰ. ὦ ανδρες “θηναιοι, και προησομεθᾳ τουτοὺυς 
τοὺς ae ἃ ate ExEWOS καταστρεψεται Ολυνθον, τις φρα- 
GUTH ENOL Te ἑσταῖι TO ἔτι κωλυον avtoy βαδιζειν ὁποι βουλεται; 
“4γαγε τις μων, ὦ avdgeg “θηναιοι λογιζεται και ϑεώρει τὸν 
τρόπον. δια ov (ιλιππὸς ὧν ἀσθενὴς τὸ κατ᾽ ἀρχὰς, yeyove 
Hey ce Ὁ πρῶτον λαβὼν Auputoly, μετα ταυτὰ ᾿“Πυδναν 
παλιν Ποτιδαιαν, αυθις Μεθωνην, εἰτα aren Θετταλιας" 
ταυταὰ ευτρεπισας Degas, Παγαάσας Μαγνήσιαν [κατα] παντα 
τροπον ov εβουλετο. wyeto εἰς Θράκην, eta ἐκει; μὲν ἐχβαλων 
τουςίτων βασιλεων]δὲ καταστησας τους τῶν βασιλέων ᾿ ησθενησε' 
ῥαϊσας παλιν, οὐκ eS το ραθυμειν, λ εὐϑυς απε- 
χειρήσεν Θλυνθιοῖξ δὲ 'παρ ᾿ 
Ἰλλυριους καὶ Παῖονας, καὶ προς ὑέρυββὰν καὶ ὑπὴ τις ἂν 
ειποι-"--- Τὶ ovr, τις ὧν emt ig ταῦτα voy ἡμιν; “Iva γνῶτε, 


εἰπῶ τὰς στρατειὰς αὐτου ἔπι 


ὦ ανδρες. A θηναιοι κα! αἰσθήσεθε ἀμφοτερα, Χαι ὡς τὸ προΐεσθαι 


ey Ἢ 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 177 


but. I indeed would place as a good deed of benevolence 
from them the not having suffered this for a long time, and 
the having shown to us a certain alliance capable of repair- 
ing those evi/s, if we wish to make use of them. But I think 
that what zs also about the possession of riches is similar, 
For indeed if any one preserve ἣν Ὑ Ἢ he hasere- 
ceived, he has great gratitude for fortune; but if he dissipate’ 
them unknowingly, he dissipates also the remembering of 
gratitude to fortune. [12 15] thus also about affairs. Some 
men not rightly having made use of opportunities, neither re- 
member if anything useful has happened from the gods: for 
every thing of those preceding is judged for the most part 
according to the thing happening la Wherefore also it 
behoves you, O! Athenians, to think s strongly of things re- 
maining, that having redressed theSe affairs, we may efface 
the dishonor on those things done. =~ ; 
»* i 

9. But if, O! Athenians, we also abandon these men—if 
he subjects Olynthus—let any one tell me whatpwill be the 
thing still hirdering him to march where he»wishes? No 
does any one of you, O! Athenians, reflect and consider the 
manner by which Philip being weak at the ‘beginning, be- 
came great? First, having faken Amphipolis,—after that, 
PR —ficrwards, Potidea,—then, Mythone,—then, he in- 
vaded Thessaly :-after that, having disposed of Pheres, and 
Pagasy, and Magnesia, [in] every way which he ie he 
Ww away into Thrace, then there, on. one hand, aving 
driven away some[of the kings sJand, on the other, having. 
placed upon the throne others of the kings, he became sick ; 
having again become well, he did not incline to idleness, but 
immediately attacked the Olynthians; but I pass over his 
expeditions Bin the visti andthe Pecnians, and 
against Arymbas, and wherever “nf one might say. 
“ Why, then,” some one may say, “ sayest thou these 
things now to us?” Jt is, thatyou may know, Ὁ Athe- 
nians, and perceive both affairs, and how the abandoning 


. -. ΕΣ 4 
. 3 . Ἂν 





e 


2 
18 δΖεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι Aoyot 
> 
cust καθ᾽ ἕκαστον τι τῶν πραγματῶν [ἐστιν] ἀλυσιτελες, 


καὶ τὴν φιλ Patty μοσυνὴν ἢ Φιλιππος χρητᾶϊ καὶ συζῇ προς 
ἁπώντὰς ὑπὸ ἧς ὀυκ ἐστιν OMS ἀγαπήσας τοις πεπραγμένοις 
OX NOEL ἡσυχιαν. Ae εἰ μὲν ὁ ἔστ᾽ δ’ στοῦ ὡς See aust πρατ- 
τειν τι μειζον τῶν ὑπάῤχοντων, δὲ ἡμεις ὡς ἀντιλήπτεον ουδενος 
τῶν πραγ μάτων ἐῤῥωμένως, σχοπειτὲ é τις ελῆπις ποτὲ TE 





τῆσαι ταυταὶ προς Teor, τις ὕμων sot ὀυτως ἐυὴ ι 
ἄγνοει τὸν πόλεμον ἕξοντα exeev Sevgo, ἀν ἀμελήδωμεν; 
Alla μην εἰ τουτὸ γενήσεται, δεδοικα, ὧν avdoes “4θηναιοι 
[κατα] tov αντὸν τροπον, ὥσπερ οἱ δανειζομένοι εὐπορησᾶντες 
ρᾷδιως emt τοχοις μέδνλοις [κατα] μικρὸν χρόνον, ὕστερον 
ἀπεστησάν χαὶ τῶν αὔχαιων, ὄυτω καὶ μὴ ἥμεις ἂν φανωμὲν 
ἐρραθυμηκοτὲς ἐπι πόλλῳν καὶ ζητουντες ἅπαντα προς ἡδονήν, 
ὕστερον ελθωμὲν εἰς ras mow πολλὰ καὶ χαλεπα, ὧν 


οὐκ ἐβουλόμεθα, και κινδυνευσωμεν: ἐν τῇ YOR αὑυτῃ»- 





- , , : vig 
* THE SECOND PART. 
7 we a: ; 2 
MEANS OF” cavsiNe ta EXPEDITION TO SUCCEED. 


Fir. st—To send a body of troops into Olympus, . 4 
another into the very states of Philip. δ τς 


᾿ . 
ἣν Ὁ ὀυν, τις φησει, ἰσως; το. επιτιμαν ἂν ἔιναι he ugeed 


καὶ πὰ , Bruder 


, δὲ τὸ ἀποφαινεσθᾶι ὑπὲρ τῶν παροντῶν 





πράττειν, τουτο εἰναι συμβουλου. Ae eyo, ὦ ἀνδρες Abn aot, 
οὐχ γνοω τοῦτο, ott πολλακὶς ὑμεις dept ὁ ἐν Οργῃ τοὺς OV 
- , ἀιτιους αλλα τοὺς ὕστατους εἰποντας περι τι τῶν πραγματῶν ἂν 
τι ἐχβῇ μὴ κατὰ “μῆς τς ἣν οἵἷμαιγ ΐ 
a τὴν ἀσφαλειαν Wp me ον 
φέρειν ὑμιν. πων ἡ» EID ULL ὑμῖν | pon fiteor ae, τοῖς πῷ ψαγμα- 
ow, Te τῷ σώζειν Tag Moke τοῖς Ολυνθισις χαὶ ἐκπέμπειν 
τοὺς στρατ τ omit 
ιήρέσι καὶ ἑτεροις σέο: 


0 AOTEOUY 









P rh ὀὐμαι υῦυμ- 







5. τοῦτο, χαὶ τῶ MOLE κακῶς 








* ᾿ ᾿Ξ 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS., πὸ 


always one by one any one of the affairs [7s] injurious, and 
the mad ambition which Philip makes use of, and with which 
he lives towards all, from which there’is not ὦ way how: 
being content with thangs done, he shall have rest. But if, 
indeed, he shall be thoug fal, as. it δόμον: always, to do 
something greater than ihe present, and ie i that we 
must perform no one of our affairs with ardor, consider if 
any hope is ever to terminate these: by the gods, who is 
there of you so simple, who does not know that the war is 
about to come from thence hither, if we take not care? But 
yet if this happen, I fear, O! Athenians, lest in the same 
manner as those lending avd abounding easily in interest 
great for a little while, afterwards are deprived even of 
their old property, so also I fear lest we appear idle at much 
expense, and seeking all things for, pleasure, I fear that at 
last we may come ἴο ἃ necessity of doing many things and 
troublesome, whichiwe would not wish to do, and I fear that 
we would risk danger about property in the my itself. 


10. Now then, some one will sa , perhapsthat to blame 
is more easy, and 7” the power of every man, but to discover 
respecting present affairs, what becomes us to do—that this 
is the part of an adviser. But I, O! Athenians, am not 
ignorant of this, that often you treat in anger those not 
guilty, but the latter having spoken about affairs, if anything 
happen not according to your expectation. Not, however, 
do I think, δὲ least, that it behoves one considering the 
private safety, to dissemble about what things I think to be 
useful to you. Tsay then that there is to you a necessity in 
two ways to bring help to your affairs, both by saving the 
thians, a some soldiers about to 
do that; and by treating his try badly, both by triremes, 
and by other soldiers. 






ἣν» 





we: ἢ 


* 





180 Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι Aoyor. 


Μοτινε.--- The uselessness of one attack made μα a single 
point, + 

11. Ae εἰ ὀλιγώρησετε ϑατερου τουτων, oxve μη ἡ στρατειὰ 
γενηται μάταιος ἥμιν. Too ere, ὑμων͵ ποιουντων τὴν [yoour] 
EXEWVOV καχῶς, ὑπομεινας τουτο, παραστησεται Ολυνθον, 
ἑλθων ent τὴν οἰκεξιὰν [yoour] atid ραδιως" ειτὸ, uo 
βοηθησάντων μονον eg Ὄλυνθον, ὁρῶν τὰ οἰκοι ἔχοντα ακινδυ- 
vers, προσχαθεδειται καὶ προσεδρευσει τοῖς πράγμασι, notte as 
τῷ LOOM τῶν πολιορχουμένων. Aer δὴ τὴν βοηθειαν ξιναι 
πολλην, και διχῃ. . 


2Qd.—To find necessary funds, and those of the theater 
must be appropriated. εἶ 

12, Καὶ μὲν γιγνωσκω ταυτά περι τῆς (βοηθειας. Ae 
περι πόρου χρημάτων, yonuata ot ὕμιν, ὦ ἀνδρὲς Abn- 
Pa γαϊοι" ἐστιν" χρηματὰ στρατιωτικὰ [ὑμι»} ὅσα [ecru] ουδενι 
tov αλλὼν ἀνθρωπων. Ae Ὁμεις λαμβανετε τουτὰ ὀντως ὡς 
sopeuaan Ovr μὲν ει ἀποδώσετε ταυταὰ τοις στρατευομένοις, 
προσδει μιν ὀυδενος 70000" δὲ εἰ LNs προσδει, de μαλλον 
evdet ἅπαντος tov πορου. Tt ovr τις αν ειποι, συ γράφεις 
Tata ειναι στρατιωτικα; Ma Ae, οὐκ sywys yoo μεν-ἔγω 
ἥγουμαι, dew στρατιωτας κατασχευασθηναι καὶ [dew] ταυτὰ 
εἰναι στρατιωτικα, καὶ μιὰν συνταξιν εἰναι τὴν αὐτὴν, τὲ ov 
λαμβανειν καὶ του ποιειν τὰ δεοντα. Ae μεῖς λαμβανετε εἰς 
τὰς ἑορτὰς πῶς ἀἄγευ πραγμάτων. An ἐστι λοῖπον, ὀιμαι 
¥ παντὰς εἰσῷερειν πολλὰ [χρηματα], αν Oey [xonworo]: 

ολιγα [χρηματα] ἂν dey ολιγων (χοηματω»Ἱ. ; A 
των, καὶ cvev τουτῶν ovd ᾿δεοντῶν ἔστι, 'γενεσθαι. dé 
αλλοι λέγουσι καὶ τινας αλλους. πορουρ' ὧν ἕλεσθε ὁστις 
αν δοχῃ ὑμιν συμφερειν, καὶ αντιλάβεσθε τῶν ia ate ἕως 


ὅστι π᾿ μὰ il + 
ΜΠ. > 


es ge 






3 
DEMOSTHENES OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 181 


11. But if you neglect one of these, I fear lest the expe- 
dition may become useless to us, for if you treating his 
country badly, he suffering ahis, will subject Olymthus, 
having gone to his own country he willveasily defend it: if 
you having given help only to Olynthus, Seeing his affairs 
at home being without danger, he will encamp near, and 
attend to his affairs, and will reduce, in time, the beseiged, 
It behoves then assistance to be great and two-fold. 


12. And indeed I think these things, regarding assist- 
ance. But about the supply of money; there is money to 
you, O Athenians,—there are military funds to you, which 
are to no one of other men. Bat ye P take this money 
thus as you wish. Then in truth if you pay this 
money to those warring, there is need to you of no other 
supply: but if not, ἧς. need of τέ, and rather there is 
need of every supply. ‘* What then,” would any one say, 


“‘dost thou propose this money to be military ? ? [πὸ for & 


the war.] By Jupiter, not I, indeed; for in truth, I think it 
becomes soldiers to be raised, and it behoves ΗΝ money to 
be military,—(é. €., raised for war)—and a single mode to 
be the same, both of recovering, and of doing things neces- 
sary. But you take 2 thus for your feasts in some. way, 
without affairs—(¢. ¢., without utility.) Then it is’ Temain- 
ing, L.think, that all. contribute much, if there is s need of 
much: little, if there is need of little. Surely, there is need 
of money, and without this, not one of those thangs neces- 
sary, is to be. But other orators mention also some other 
means, of which ye will choose whatever may appear to 
you to profity and undertake _ whilst there is time. 
* 


ὦ 


σι τ ΝῊ 


α. 


* 


1822 4Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι “40γοι- 


THE SEQUEL OF THE CONFIRMATION. 
First Morive.—Philip’s unfavorable state, 


14. Ae Legis ἀξιον ἐγθυμηθηναι και λογισασθαι τὰ 
πράγματα, ἐν 'ῳ τὰ Φιλιππου νυνι καθεστηχε. Παρ ὄντε 
τὰ παροντὰ ἔχει ἀυτῳ ευπρέπως, (ὡς SoxEl, καὶ ὡς τις αν 
φήσειε, μὴ σκοπῶν ἀχριβως,) ουδὲ ὡς αν καλλισται ovtE ἔκχεινος 
av enveyne mote τοῦτον τὸν πόλεμον, ει φηθὴ αὐτὸν δεήσειν 
πολεμειν. “Ἵλλα ηλπιζεν ἀαναιρησεσθαι ἅπαντα τὰ πραγματὰ 
rote ὡς ἐπιων' xara (και eta) διέψευσται. Ay tovro 
MOWTOY γεγονος παρὰ γνωμὴν ταράττει ἄντον, καὶ πάρεχξι 
πολλὴν αθυμιαν αὐτῳ" eta τὰ τῶν Θετταλων. Fag tavte 
[yern] ἢν μὲν ἀαπιστὰ καὶ ἄξει πᾶσιν ἀνθρώποις δήπου φύσει 
δὲ ἐστι καὶ νυν τουτῳ κομιδῃ ὥσπερ ἢν. Tag ἐισὲν καὶ ἐψη- 
φισμενοι ἀπαιτεῖν ἄυτον Παγασας, και χεκωλυκασι τειχίζειν 
ΪΜαγνησιαν. ἡ 


15, Ae eywye ἤκουον τιρων ὡς ὀυδὲ δωσοιεν αὐτῷ ξτι 
᾿ χαρπουσθαι τους λιμένας καὶ τὰς αγορας" γαρ δεοι δίοικειν τὰ 
κοινὰ tov Θετταλων ἀπὸ τουτῶν ov (Φφιλιππον λαμβανειν. Ae 
ay ἀποστερηθὴ τουτῶν τῶν χρήματων, τὰ [χρηματὰ] της 
τροφῆς τοις ξενοις καταστήσεται ἄυτῳ κομιδῃ εἰς στενον. Addo 
μὴν, χρὴ ἡγεισθαι Torys Π]αιονα, και tor Ἰλλυριον, και ἅπλως 
ἁπαντας τουτοὺυς ἂν διναι ἥδιον. avtovomovs και͵ anode 
ἡ Sovdovs γὰρ καὶ stow αήθεις tov κατακούειν τινὸς, καὶ 
ἄνθρωπος [eotw] ὑβριστής, ὡς φασι. Καὶ μα Ara, ovdev 
ἰσως ἀπιστον. γὰρ τὸ &v πράττειν mage τὴν ἀξιὰν γινεται 
τοις ἀνοήτοις ἀφορμὴ του Poovey κακῶς" διοπὲρ πολλάκις τὸ 
φυλαξαι ταγαθὰ Soxe εἰναι χαλεπώτερον τοῦ χτησαῦθαι. Ἃ 


Seconp Morive.—The Athenians ought not to spare a 
man who, upon an occasion, would use them badly. 


16. Towvpy de ὑμας, ὦ ἀνδρες “θηναιοι νομισαντας τὴν 


* 


* 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 183 


14, But it is proper to reflect and to reason upon affairs, 
in what sate those of Philip are now established. For neither 
the present affairs are found with him very siciialis it 
appears, and as any one would say, not considering them 
exactly,) nor as very illustrious : neither would he have ever 
undertaken this war, if he had thought that he would need 
to make war. But he hoped to gain all these things then, 
when having come: and then he has been deceived. Now 
this first affair happening contrary to his expectation, 
troubles him, and causes great discouragement to him: then 
the affairs of the Thessalians trouble him. For, these 
people were indeed faithless, even always to all men cer- 
tainly by nature, and they are even now towards him 
entirely as they were always. For they are even deter- 
mined to ask back frem him Pagase; and have- hindered 
him to fortify Magnesia. 


15. And I have heard from some that they would ~~ 
neither grant to him any more to enjoy their ports and - 
bounderies:; for it behoves them to administer the nena etl 
property of the Thessalians from that which it would not 
behove Philip to obtain. And if he be deprived of this 
money, that money for the maintainance to foreign troops 
will be reduced to him quite to a strait. But indeed it be- 
hoves us to think the Ponian and the Illyrian, and, in a 
word, all: those would be more willingly independent and- 
free, than slaves: for also they are unaccustomed to obey 
any one, and the man Philip is insolent, as they say. And, 
by Jupiter, nothing perhaps 2 that is incredible: for to do 
well against merit becomes to senseless people an occasion 
for thinking badly: wherefore ‘often to guard property seems 
to be more difficult than to acquire it. 


16. Then it behoves you, O! Athenians, thinking upon 


184 Aspocbevovg Odvrbiaxot Aoyou © 


ακαιριαν THY EXOD ὕμετερον καιρὸν συναρασθαι ἑτοικως τὰ 
πραγματα, και πρεσβενομενους ἔπι ὦ See [ὑμας], καὶ στρα- 
τενομξνους avtovg, καὶ παροξυνοντὰας ἁπαντας τοὺς addove, 
λογιζομένους, ὡς δι Φιλιππος λαβσι τοιουτοὸν καιρὸν κατὰ 
ἡμων, καὶ [εἰ] πόλεμος γένοιτο πρὸς τῇ χωρᾷ, πώς δτοιμως 
χεσθὲ αὐτὸν αν 8λθειν emt juas; ῬἝιτα οὐχ αἰσχυνεσθε, ει ov 
τολμησὲτε, μηδὲ ELOVTES καιρον, ποιήσαι ταυτὰ ἃ av παθοιτε 


Turrp Morive.—If ‘they do not fight at Olynthus and 
in Macedonia, they will be compelled soon to fight in their 
own territory. - ᾿ 


δι. ἐχειγος δυναιτο- 


ον: 


- 


17. Τοινυν ὦ ἀνδρες ἤἴθηναιοι, μηδὲ τουτὸ ett λανθάνετω 
ὑμας, ὁτι ἐστιν ἀιρεσις ὑμιν νῦν, πότερον χρὴ ὑμας πολεμεῖν 
Exel, 7 ἔχεινον πάρα vuw. Tag μὲν, ξαν τὰ tov Ὀλυνθιων 
ἀντέχῃ, ὕμεις πολεμήσετε éxet, καὶ ποιήσετε τὴν [yoour] 
ἐκεινοῦ κακῶς τὴν ὑπαρκουσαν, καί Ξαρπουμενοι adews ταυτὴ 
την ὀικειαν [yoour]: de αν (ιλιππος λαβῃ exewa, τις κωλύσει 
str αὐτὸν βαδιζειν δευρο; Θηβαιοι;. [Ὄκνω] μὴ ἢ λιαν πικρὸν 
sinew συνεισβάλουσιν étomws. Alda Does 3 Οἵ ovx 
ortes οιοιτὲ φυλάττειν τὴν ὀικειαν [yoour], say ὕμεις μὴ 
βοηθησητε. Ἠ τις αλλος; Alka ὦ ταν, [a εταν,] [ἧς 
λεγει] ουχι βουλησεται. Te [οὐχ] ἂν em μὲν τῶν ατοπωτα- 
tow, δι δυνήθεις, μὴ πραξει ταυτὰ ἃ ὀφλισκανῶν avoway εχλα- 
λει ὅμως νυν; Alda μην ἡγουμαι οὐδὲ προσδειν λόγου ἡλικα 
γε ἔστι τὰ διαφορὰ πολέμειν ἐνθαδὲ ἡ ἐχει. Tag εἰ δεήσειεν 
ὑμας αὐτοὺς γενεσθαι eo τριάκοντα ἡμερας μονας, καὶ λαμ- 
βανειν τῶν ex τῆς χωρας ὁσᾶ ἄναγκη, χρωμένους στρατοπεδῳ 
(Asyoo μηδενος πολεμιου οντος ἕν avty,) ὀιμαι τους γεωργουτας 
av ζημιωθηναι πλεὸν ἡ doa δεδαπανητὰᾶι εἰς ἀπαντα 
wae tov προτου. As δὴ εἰ τις πόλεμος ἧκει ποσὰ χρῆ 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTBIAC ΟΚΑΤΙΟΝΒ. ts 


the unfavorable time of this man, to be your opportunity to 
push forward promptly your affairs, and sending deputies to 
those places to which it behoves you, and making wal your- 
selves, and inciting all others, reflecting that if Philip take 
such an occasion against us, and if the war happen - in our 
country, how ΠΡ do you think hina ὃ about to come 

against us? Then do you not blush, if you dare not, not 
having an opportunity, to do those things which you would 
suffer if he were able. 


17. Therefore, O Athenians, let not this still escape 
your notice, that there is a choice to you now whether it be- 
hoves you to war there, or him #0 war with you here. For 
indeed if the affairs of the Olynthians resist, you will make 
war there, and you will’ treat badly—(z. €., ravage it)—the 
country being possessed by him, and enjoying fearlessly 
this your own country ;, but if Philip seize those possesstons 
of the Olynthians, who will hinder him even to march 
hither? The Thebans? J fear lest it may be too disagree- 
able to say they will join readily with hem. But will the 
Phocians? Those not being capable to defend their own 
country, if you do not assist them. Or will any other assist 
them? But ΟἹ my friend, says one, he will not attempt τέ. 
And would it ot indeed be of the most unpleasant afiairs, 
if being able he shall not do those things, which though in- — 
curring folly, he yet utters now. But truly I think we shall 
neither need a discourse to show how great at least is the 
difference to make war here or there. For if it behoved 
you yourselves to be abroad thirty days only, and to take 
of those things from the country, which chere is necessity 
to obtain, making use of an army, (I speak of no enemy : 
peing in the country itself,) 1 think your cultivators would 
experience more than what has been expended for all that 
war before. But surely if any war come, how much does 1t 

17 


186 Δεμαθενους Ολυνθιακοι Aoyor. 


γομισαι ζημιωθησεσθαι; και ἡ ὕβρις προσέσται καὶ ete ἡ 

Moxy τῶν πραγματῶν Ehattov οὐυδεμιὰς ζημιας γε τοις 
ἘΝ 

σωφροισι. 


Preroration.—Al the citizens, rich, poor, servants, or 
private persons have an interest to use the same zeal to save 
Olynthus. ᾿ ~ ᾿ 

18, Ae δὴ ἅπαντας συνιδοντας canta βοηθειν καὶ certo 
Gew Tov πολεμὸν ἔχξισε" μὲν τοὺς εὐποροῦς, iva ἀναλισχοντες 
μιχρα ὑπὲρ τῶν πολλων ὧν ποιουντὲες καλως ἐχουσι, καρπω»- 
ται τὰ λοιπὰ ἀδεως" δὲ τοὺς ἐν ἡλικια ive κτησάμενοι τὴν ἐμ- 
meer TOV πολεμεῖν ἐν τῇ yoow Φιλιππου, γενωνται φοβεροι 
φυλακας της ἀκεραίου οικειαφ᾽ δὲ τοὺς λέγοντας iva. αἱ ευθυναι 
τῶν πεπολιτευμένων γενωνται Gadi αὕὔτοις" ὡς ἐσεσθε καὶ 
αὕὅτοις τοιουτοι χριται τῶν πεπραγμενῶν ὁποιὰ ταὶ πραγματὰ 
ἅττα ὧν περιστῃ ὑμας. As ἐιη χρηστὰ sivexa παντος. = 

* 


me 


- 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS, 187 


behove us of experiencing loss? and insult will be added 
and even the shame of our affairs less than any loss gp least 
to wise men. Φ 


18. It behoves them all beholding these things, to assist, 
and to drive war hence: on one hand, the rich, so that 
sacrificing small things for great things which they doing 
well possess, ad enjoy the rest without fear; but 2 behoves 
those in age to carry arms, that having acquired the expe- 
rience of warring in the country of Philip, they become 
formidable guards of the nviolate country: and zz behoves 
the orators that the accounts of affairs administered become 
easy to them: as you shall be also to them such judges of 
things done, as shail be the affairs which shall establish you. 
And may ¢hosse be favorable to every citizen, 


ACTOS AETTEPOS. 


Sussect or tHe Discourse.—The request of the Olynthians had been 
granted. A decree promised them assistance, the sending of which 
was delayed by the fear which the Athenians had of engaging in a 
war with an enemy so formidable as Philip, Exordium by insinu- 
ation—the war which is kindled between Philip and a people so 
near his states, is a sensible proof of the good-will of the gods for 
the Athenians. 


1. Tis μὲν δοκεῖ por av We, ὦ ἄνδρες AOyran, τὴν 
ευγοιαν παρὰ τῶν ϑέων γερομδρὴν φαγεραν τῇ πόλει, ἐπι 
πολλων, δὲ οὐχ ἥκιστα Ev τοις πραγμασι παρουσι. Tae to 
γεγενησθαι τοὺς πολεμήσαντας (ιλιππῳ, κεκτημένους καὶ 
ὁμορὰν χώραν και τινὰ δυναμιν, καὶ (το μέγιστον 'ἱαπαντων) 
ἔχοντας τὴν γνωμὴν ὑπερ του πολέμου τοιαυτην, OTE νομιζειν 
τας διαλλαγὰς προς ExEwor ειναὶ ἥδωτον μὲν ἀπίστους, eta 
avactacw της πατριδος ἑαυτων, ἔοικε τινι ευεργεσιᾳ δαιμονιᾳ, 
και πανταπασι Gee. Towvr de ἀυτους, ὦ ανδρες “θηναιοι, 
σκοπεῖν ἤδη τουτο, ὁπως μὴ δοξωμεν χειροὺυς περι ἡμας αὐτοὺς 
τῶν ὑπαρχοντων: ὡς ἐστι των ἀισχρων, δὲ μαλλον αἰσχιστων 
φαινεσθαι μη μονὸν μ- πολεων καὶ toro ὧν ἦμεν 
ποτὲ χυριοι, ἀλλὰ καὶ TE συμμαχὼνκαὶ καιρὼν παρασκξυασθεν- 
τῶν ὑπο τῆς TLYNS. 

Exrosition.— The enlargement of Macedonia caused by 
the indolence of the Athenians, ὅτο. 

2. Ουν μὲν, ὦ ἄνδρες “θηναιοι. ἡγουμαι to διεξιεναι τὴν 
ρώμην Φιλιππου και προτρέπειν ὑμας δια τουτῶν τῶν λογων 
mow τὰ δεοντὰ ἔχειν ovyt καλως. “Ae τι; ὅτι παντὰ 
ὁσα τις ἂν ety ὑπὲρ TovTmy δόκει μοὶ μὲν ἔχειν τινὰ 


φιλοτιμίαν exewe, δὲ πρεπραχθαι ovyt καλως ἥμιν. Tag μὲν 
188 


DEMOSTHENES? 
OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 








ORATION II. 


1. Some one indeed seems to me to have seen, O! Athe- 
nians, the benevolence of the gods become visible to the 
state, in many things, but not less in the present affairs. 
For that there have arisen those warring aguinst Philip, 
possessing also a bordering country, and’a certain power, and 
(the greatest thing of all) having the purpose for war such; 
as to think treaties with him .to be, first indeed, faithless, 
then, the ruin of their own country, appears by a certain 
godlike benevolence and altogether divine. ‘Therefor, O! 
Athenians, it behoves ourselves to consider this now, how 
we shall not appear worse towards ourselves than our 
present circumstances, as it is,of shameful things; but 
rather of very shameful things ee... not only abandon- 
ing cities and places of which we were formerly masters, 
but even abandoning both allies and opportunities furnished 
by fortune. 


2. Then indeed, O! Athenians, I think to go over the 
force of Philip, and. to excite you by these discourses to do 
the things necessary to be not well—(d. 6.) useless.) Why? 
Because all things which any one may say about these 
Jorces, appear to-me indeed to have a certain glory for 
- him, and .to have been done not well for us, For indeed 
189 


190 δΔεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι “40γοι 


ὁ νομίζεται παρα πασι τοσουτῳ ϑαυμαστοτερος ὅσῳ πεποιήχξ 
πλειονᾳ ὑπὲρ τὴν ἀξιαν τὴν ἀυτου" δὲ ὕμεις ὠφλήκατε ἀισχυνὴν 
τοσουτῷ πλειονὰ OO κεχρησθε τοις πραγμᾶσι χειρον ἡ προσῆκε. 
Mev παραλείψω ουν ταυτα. Tag και, ὦ ἄνδρες “Ἴθηναιοι, ει 
τις σχοποιτο μετὰ ἀληθειας, ἂν wor GUTOY γεγενημένον μεγαν 
evOerds, ουχι maga ἀντου. Ουν ody ὁρῶ νῦν τὸν καιρὸν τοῦ 
λεγειν τουτων ὧν μὲν ExEWwOS ὀφειλει χαριν τοις πεπολιτευμὲν- 
org ὑπὲρ αὐτου, δὲ προσηχει Ὃμιν λαβειν δικην" δὲ πειράσομαι 
ειπειν ταυτὰ ἃ ἔνι καὶ χωρις τουτῶν καὶ ἐστιν βελτιστον 
Ὑμας πώντὰας αχήκοεναι, καὶ, ὦ ἄνδρες “θηναιοι, φαινοιτ᾽ ἂν 
κατὰ exewor μεγαλὰ ογνειδὴ βουλομένοις δοκιμαζειν ὀρθῶς. 
Ουν μὲν τις αν φήσειε δικαίως τὸ καλεῖν [φιλιππον»] ἕπίορχον 
και ἀπιστον, avev του δεικνυναι τὰ πεπραγμένα, είναι λοδορίαν 
κερην. Ae καὶ συμβαινει to διεξιοντα marta oon engake 
πωποτὲ sheyyew ent 'απασι τουτοις δεισθαι βραχεος λογου, 
καὶ ἡγουμαι [tavta] εἰρησθαι συμφέρειν ἕνεκα Svow* τὲ TOV, 
exewov φαίνεσθαι φαυλον (ὃπερ και Ὑπάρχει αληθες), καὶ του, 
τους Ὑπερεχπεπληγμενους,τὸν (φιλιππον ὡς τινὰ ἀμαχον, Wer 
ὅτι διεξεληλυθε παντὰ ous παρακρουομενὸς πρότερον ἠυξηθὴ 
γυν μέγας, και τὰ πραγματα ἀυτῳ ἧκει προς τὴν τελευτὴν αὐτην. 


CONFIRMATION, 


First Morive.—So PR nations whose confidence 
Philip has deceived, will not let themselves be abused, a 
second time, by his promises. 

3. Fag eyo per, ὦ avdges APyrouo, καὶ αὐτὸς ap 
ἡγουμαι τον" Φιλισίπον ewer σφοδρα φοβεροῦ και θαυμαστον, 
δι ἑώρων αὐτὸν ηἠυξημενον πραττοντὰ τὰ δικαια. δὲ νυν ϑεωρων 
καὶ σχοπῶν ἑυρισχω [avtor] προσάγομενον μὲν THY ἡμξετεραν 
ἐυηθειαν τὸ κατ᾿ ἀρχας, ore τινὲς ἀπήλαυνον Ὀλυνθιους 
evOevde βουλομένους διαλεχθηναι ἡμιν, ταυτῷ tH φασκειν 


me 


R 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 19] 


this man is thought by all so much more astonish. 
ing as he has done more things above the merit of 
himself: but you have incurred shame by so much 
greater as ye have served affairs worse than it behoved. I 
shall indeed pass by then these. For also, O Athenians, if 
any one would consider with truthfulness, he would see him 
having become great thence—(i. 6. by your means)—not 
by himself. Then I do not see now the time to speak of 
those things of which indeed he owes the favor to those 
citizens governed for him (¢. 6. in his interest), but for which 
it behoves you to inflict punishment: but I shall endeavor to 
mention those things which are still apart from these, and 
which it is important for you all to know, and which, O! 
Athenians, would appear against him a great reproach to 
those wishing to judge rightly. Then indeed some one 
would say justly, that to call Philip perjured and faithless, 
without showing the things done, is a vain defamation. 
But also it is meet that the going over all those which he 
has ever done, to convict him upon them all, need a short 
discourse; and 1 think those to have been mentioned, will 
profit on account of two veasons ; and for this, that he ap- 
pear base, (which even is found true,) and for this, that those 
admiring Philip with fear, as one invincible, should see that 
he has passed by all those by which having previously de- 
ceived, he has now become greal, and that his affairs come 
to the same end. 


3. For indeed, O! Athenians, I would also myself think 
Philip to be very formidable and wonderful, if seeing him 
become great doing things just: but now contemplating and 
considering, I find hem having deceived, on one hand, our 
simplicity, in the beginning, when some citizens drove the 
Olynthians hence, wishing to speak with us, by this, 


192 δΔεμοσδϑενους Ολνυνθιακοι Aoyor. 


παραδώσειν τὴν Augintohw, καὶ κατασκευάσειν . ἁπορθύητον 
exewo τὸ ϑρυλλουμενον mote δὲ τὴν φιλίαν Ολυνθιῶν μετα 
ταυτα, τῳ εξελειν Ποτιδαιαν ὀυσαν ἡμέτεραν, καὶ μὲν αδικη- 
σαι ἡμας τους συμμάχους πρότερον, δὲ παράδουναι exeivog, δὲ 
νυν τὰ τελευταια, Θετταλους τῷ. ὁποσχεσθαι παραδωσειν" 
Μαγνησιων, καὶ ἀναδεξασθὰι πολεμήσειν ὑπὲρ αὐτῶν, τον 
πόλεμον (φωκιχον. Ae dims οὐδεις τῶν χρησαμένων ᾿αυτῷ 
ἔστιν ὁντινὰ OV πεφενακικξ. [ἀρ ἐξαπάτων καὶ προσλαμβάνων 
GEL τὴν ἀνοιὰν ἑκαστῶν τῶν χγρνοουντῶν αὐτον, ηυξηθη ὄντως. 
Ὄυν coreg ᾿ηρθὴ μεγὰς Sia τουτῶν ἥνικα ἕκαστοι ᾽φοντο 
ἄντον πράξειν τι συμφερον ἑαυτοις" ουτῶς ὄφειλει καὶ καθαι- 
ρεθηναι παλιν δια τουτων τῶν αὐτῶν, ἐπειδὴ εξεληλεγχται 
ποιῶν παντὰ ἕνεκα ἑαυτου. An μεν, ὦ ανδρες “θηναιοι, 
TH πραγματὰ παρεστι (φιλιππῳ προς tovto καιρου" ἢ τις 
παρελθων δειξατο spor, (δὲ μαλλον ὑμιν,) “ἢ ὡς οὐκ eyo heyo 
ταυτὰ αληθη, ἡ ὡς οἱ εξηπατήμενοι τὰ πρῶτα πιστευσοῦσιν 
αὐτῳ ta λοιπα, ἡ ὡς Θετταλοι δεδουλῶμενοι παρα τὴν ἀξιαν 
αὐτῶν οὐχ αν γένοιντο ἀσμενοι ελευθεροι- 


Seconp Mortve.—His alles are disposed to abandon 
him ; his power ts only founded upon meer _ bad 
faith ; tt cannot support rtself. 

4, Και μεν & τις ὑμῶν μὲν ἥγειται ταυτὰ ἔχειν ουτω, ᾿ 
δὲ οἰεται αὐτὸν κάθεξειν fra ta πραγματα, τῳ προειλῃφεναι 
TH χωριὰ καὶ λιμενας καὶ TH τοιαῦτα, ὀιξται οὐκ ὀρθῶς. 
Tug μὲν ὅταν τὰ πραγματὰ συστῃ ὑπο ευνοιας καὶ Tavta 
συμφερῇ Mast τοις μετέχουσι τοῦ πολεμου, Ot ἄνθρωποι 
εθελουσι και συμπόνειν και. page τας συμφορας xo μενειν" 
δὲ ὅταν τις ιἰσχυσῃ, ὥσπερ ovtos, ex πλεονεξιὰς και 
πονηριας, ἡ πρώτη προφασις καὶ πταισμὰ μικρὸν ἀνεχαιτισε 
καὶ διελυσεν ἁπαντα. Tag. ove ἔστιν, ὀυκ ἐστιν ὦ ανδρες 
“θηναιοι, adixovrra καὶ ἐπιορχουντα καὶ ψευδομενον 


| ® 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 193 


in professing to deliver up Amphipolis, and preparing 
secretly that affair, formerly noised abroad, and having 
surprised the friendship of the Olynthians after this, in 
seizing Potidsea, being ours, and indeed to have injured us 
previously his allies, and to deliver it to them, and as to the 
last affairs, the Thessalians, by promising to give up Mag- 
nesia, and to profess to make war for them, viz., the Phocian 
war. And, upon the whole, there is no one of those having 
served him whom he has not deceived, for deceiving and 
attracting to himself always the ignorance of all those not 
knowing him he has become great thus. Then as he has 
been raised great through these means, when all thought 
him to do something useful for them: so it also behoves 
to be reversed again by those same means, since he has 
been convicted doing all things for himself. Now indeed, 
O! Athenians, affairs are with Philip at this ροϊγιξ of time, 
either let some one advancing, show to me, (but_rather to 
you,) either that I do not speak these things true, or that they 
having been deceived at first will believe him as zo the rest, 
or as the Thessalians having been subjected contrary to 
their merit, would not become willingly free. 


4,. And indeed ifany one of you really thinks these to be so, 
but supposes him to retain by force his affairs, by possessing 
himself beforehand of fortresses and ports, and such like places, 
he does not think wisely. For indeed when affairs are 
regulated by benevolence, and when the same things con- 
tribute to all those participating in the war, men wish also to 
labor together, and to support reverses, and to remain 
faithful ; bat when any one is strong, as this man, by 
covetousness and wickedness, the first occasion, and a slight 
shock, reverses and discomfits all affairs. For it is not 
possible—it is not possible, O! Athenians—that a man 
acting unjustly, and being perjured, and telling falsehoods, 

17 


194 δΔεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι «“10γοι- 


Ἀτησασθὰι δυναμιν βεβαιαν' adda τὰ τοιαυτὰ ἀντέχει μὲν εἰς 
anak και εἰς χρονον βραχυν, και ἡνθησὲ σφοδρὰ ye ἔπι ταις 
ελπισιν, αν tryy, δὲ τῷ χρονῷ φωραται καὶ καταῤθῤει περι 
ἀντα. Γαρ dot, ὥσπερ de τα. κατωθεν ὀικιας καὶ πλοιου 
και τῶν αλλων τῶν TOLOVTOY EVAL ἰσχυροτατὰ, OVTM προσηλξι 
και τας ἀρχας καί Tas ὑποθέσεις τῶν πράξεων εἰναι αληθεις 
και δικαιας. Ae νῦν τουτο ovx ἔνι τοις πεπραγμένοις Pilato. 


Conclusion suitable to the. object of the oration, and the 
motives which the orator unfolds, 


5. An φημι dew ὑμας ἅμα μὲν βοηθεῖν τοις Ὀλυνθιοις, και 
AQETHEL μοι δυτως ὅπως τις heyer καλλιστα και ταχιστα: δὲ 
πέμπειν προς Θετταλους πρεσβειαν, ἡ διδαξει tuvta τους μεν, 
δὲ παροξυνεῖ τους" γὰρ καὶ νῦν εἰσιν ἔψηφισμενοι ἀπαιτειν 
Παγασὰς και ποιεισθαι λογους περι ῆΠαγνησιας. Mev τοι 
σχοπεισθὲ, οὐ ἀνδρες «4θηναιοι, ὅπως οἵ πρέσβεις παρὰ ἡμων 
μὴ ἐρουσι λογους μονον, ἀλλα καὶ ἕξουσιν δεικνύειν τι ἔργον, 
qc εξεληλυθοτων ἀξιως της πόλεως και ὄντων ἐπι τοις πραγ- 
μασιν" ὡς μὲν amas λογος, ἀν τὰ πραγματαὰ ἀπῇ φαινεται τι 
ματαιον καὶ κενον, δὲ μαλιστα ὁ παρὰ τῆς ἡμετερας πόλεως. 
Tag πάντες ἀπιστουσιν αὐτῷ τοσουτῳ μαλλον ὅσῳ δοκουμὲν 
χρῆσθαι ἀυτῳ ἐτοιμοτατα. Aé δεικτεον τὴν μεταστασιν πολλην 
καὶ τὴν μεταβολὴν “μεγαλην, εισφεροντας, ἐξιοντας, ποιουντας 
ἄπαντα ἕτοιμως; περ τις προσεξει tov vor ὕμιν. Και ἐθελη- 
σήτε περαινειν ταυτα ὡς προσήκει καί δει, OV μονον, ὦ ἄνδρες 
“4θηναιοι, τὰ συμμαχικὰ φανήσεται. ἔχοντα ἀσθεῶς καὶ 
ἀπιστῶς Φιλιππῳ, ἀλλα καὶ τὰ τῆς ἀρχῆς καὶ rote 
οἰκέιας εξελεγχθησεται ἔχοντα κακῶς. 


Tatrp Morive.—Macedonia is, of itself, weak, and has 
power only when united. with other nations. 


6. Tag μὲν ὅλως ἡ Maxedonxn δυναμις καὶ ἀρχὴ 





DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 195 


shall possess a durable force: but such things endure indeed 
for a time, and for a short time, and flourish very much 
according to hopes, if it happen, but with time they are 
surprised, and fall into ruin of themselves. For I think, as 
it behoves these things in the lower part of a house, and of a 
ship, and of other such things, to be very strong, so it is 
proper also for the principles and foundations of actions to 
be true and just. But now this is not in those things done 
by Philip. 


Now I say that it behoves you at once, indeed, to assist 
the Olynthians, and it pleases me thus how any one speaks 
illustriously and promptly ! and to send to the Thessalians a 
deputation which shall make known these things to them, 
and shall animate them. For they too have now resolved to 
re-demand Pagasz, and to make speeches about Magnesia. 
Nevertheless, observe, O! Athenians, so that the deputies 
from us shall not only utter speeches, but shall even have to 
show some action, we having gone out against the enemy 
in a manner worthy of the city, and of those being employed 
an our affairs: as indeed every speech, if our actions are 
wanting, appears something vain and empty, but especially 
the message from our city. For all distrust it by how 
much more we seem to make use of it most-promptly. But 
you must show a considerable change, and a great altera- 
tion, contributing means, and going out against the enemy, 
doing all things promptly, if indeed any one shall apply the 
mind to you—(2.é., of you wish any one to give heed to you.) 
And if you wish to end these affairs as it is proper, and it 
behoves you, not only, O!. Athenians, the allies will appear 
being weak and faithless to Philip, but even the affairs of 
his own realm, and of his ow power shall be found being 
in a bad state. Σ 


6. For indeed, generally, the Macedonian power and empire 


% 


196 Ζ4Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιαᾶακοι “0γοι. 


μὲν ev μερει προσθηκὴς ἐστι τις,ου σμικρὰ (διον ὑπηρξε ποτε 
ὑμιν ἐπι Τιμοθεον προς Ολυνθιους" πάλιν av tovto συναμφο- 
τερον eqary τι Θλυνθιοις προς Ποτιδαιαν" δὲ νυν ἐβοηθησε 
Θετταλοις νοσουσι καὶ στασιάζουσι καὶ τεταραγμένοις ἐπι THY 
τυραννικὴν οἰκίαν" και, ὀιμαι παντὰ ὠφελει ὁπῇ τις ἂν προσθῃ 
δυναμιν καὶ μικραν") δὲ αὐτὴ κατὰ αὐτὴν eotw ἀσθενῃς καὶ 
μεστὴ πολλῶν καχων. Tug και ovtos ἁπασι τουτοις, og τις 
ἂν ἡγήσαιτο ἀντον μεγαὰν τοῖς πολέμοις χαὶ ταις στρατειαῖς, 
κατεσχευακὲν ἀυτὴν ἑαυτῳ ἔτι ἐπισφαλεστεραν ἢ ὑπῆρχε φύσει. 


Fourra Mortve.— The Macedonians do not at all ρατ- 
take of the passion of their king for war. : 

6. Tag un ὀιεσθε, ὦ a&vdoeg Αἴθηναιοι, te Φιλιππον και 
τους ἀρχομένους “χαίρειν τοις αὐτοις: ἀλλα ὁ μὲν ἐπιθυμει 
δοξης, καὶ εζήλωκχε τουτὸ καὶ προρηται, πράττων καὶ κινδυ- 
vevoor, παθεῖν, αν τι συμβῃ, ἡρήμενος THY δοξαν του sabi ee the 
θαι tuvta, ἃ μηδεις αλλος βασιλευς Μακεδονων πώποτε, αντὶ 
του ζῃν ἀσφαλως; δὲ μὲν ov μέτεστι τοῖς τῆς φιλοτιμιας τῆς 
ἀπὸ τουτων'" δὲ det κοπτομένοι ταυταις στρατειαις ταις τὲ ἄνω 
καὶ κάτω, λυπουνται και ταλαιπώῤουσιν συγέχως, ἐωμέξνοι 
διατριβειν ὀντε ἐπι τοις ἔργοις. Outs τοις ἱδιόις αὐτῶν, ὀυτὲ 
ἔχοντες διαθεσθαι Tarte dou ἂν πορισωσιν ὀυτως ὅπως ap 
δυγώνται, τῶν i” τῶν ὃν TY YOO κεχλεισμένων διὰ τὸν 


πολεμον. 
ae ὄν 


Firra Morive.—Jealous of the merit of another, an 
enemy of truth, surrounded by flatterers and the depraved, 
Philip, by his vices, sets the foreigners whom he has in his 
service, and his own subjects, against himself, 

7. Ουν μεν τις αν σκεψαιτο ov χαλεπως &% τουτῶν πως 
οἱ πολλοι Μακεδόνων εχουσι Dilute δὲ δὴ Sevor και πεζεται- 
vo οντὲς περι avtor, ἔχουσι μὲν δοξαν, ὡς εἰσι ϑαυμάστοι 
και συγκεχροτημένοι τὰ Tov πολέμου δὲ, ὡς eyo ἤκονον 


ἂρ 


᾿ 
ἂ 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 197 


by part of an addition, indeed, is some power, not 
small as it was once to you, under Timotheus against the 
Olynthians: yet, again this, a power united with them, 
seemed to be something to the Olynthians against Potideea : 
but now it has assisted the Thessalians, discordant and 
agitated by factions and harassed against the tyrannical 
family ; and 1 think all things profit where any one adds 
power though small: but this state by itself is weak, and 
full of many evils. For even he (Philip) by all these 
things by which any one might think him great, by wars, 
and expeditions has rendered it for himself yet weaker 
than it was by nature, — 


6. For, do not think, O Athenians, that both Philip and 
his subjects rejoice in the same things; but he, indeed, 
desires glory, and seeks it, and is determined, agitating 
and exposing himself to danger, to suffer, if any thing 
reverse happen, preferring the glory of having accomplished 
those things which no other king of the Macedonians has 
ever done, instead of living securely : but indeed, there is not 
to them any of that ambition for these things; but always 
tormented by those expeditions, on this side and. on that, 
they grieve and are constantly unfortunate, suffered to 
remain neither at their toils, nor .at their own affairs; nor 
being able to arrange these which they have acquired, so 
as they may be able, the markets in the country seine 
been closed on account of war. 


7. Then, indeed, some one might observe not difficultly from 
these, how the most of the Macedonians are én feeling towards 
Philip ; and certainly the foreigners and select infantry being 
about him, have indeed a fame that they are admirable and 
well exercised in the'things of war; but as I have heard 

ΤῈ 


ε 


® 


198 Aenocbevovg Ολυνθιακοι Aoyow . 


τινος τῶν γεγενημένων ἐν τῇ wow evty, ἀνδρος ovovte ὀυδαμως 
ψευδεσθαι, εἰσι βελτιους ουδενων. Tap μὲν et τις ἀγὴρ ἔστιν 
οιἱος ἐν αὐτοῖς ἐμπειρος πολεμον καὶ ἀγώνων, ἔφη αντὸν 
ἀπωθεῖν martas τουτοῦς μὲν φιλοτιμιᾳ βουλόμενον marta τὰ 
ἐργὰ δοχειν swat αὐτου" γὰρ av προς τοις αλλοις, καὶ τὴν 
φιλοτιμιαν τὰνδρος εἰναι ανυπερβλητον" δὲ a τις σωφρῶν ἢ 
δικαιος αλλως, ov δυνάμενος φέρειν τὴν ἀχρασιαν tov βιοῦυ 
κατὰ ἥμεραν, καὶ μεθην καὶ κορδακισμους; TOY τοιουτον παρεω- 
ρασθαι καὶ εἰναι ev μέρει ovderos δὴ ληστας καὶ xolaxa καὶ 
τοιουτοὺυς ὁιους ἀανθρωποῦυς, μεθυσθεντας, ὀρχεισθαι τοιαυτὰ 
δια ἐγὼ νῦν OxVO οϑομασαι πρὸς ὑμας, ειναι λοιποῦξ περι 
αὐτὸν. Ae δηλον om tavta ἐστιν αληθη. Tag καὶ ἀγαπᾷ, 
και ἔχει περι αὐτὸν τουτους OVs martes ἀπήλαυνον ἐνθενδὲ ὡς 
ὄντας πολὺ ἀσελγεστερους Tov ϑαυματο ποιων, exewor Καλλιαν 
tov δημόσιον, καὶ τοιουτους ανθρῳῴπους μιμοὺυς γελοιῶν καὶ 
ποιητὰς ἀσματῶν αἰσχρῶν ὧν ποιουσιν EE τοὺς συνοντὰς 


᾿ 


2 
évexae TOV γελασθηναι. 


ΞΊΧΤΗ Morive.—The war, in approaching from the 
Frontiers of Macedonia, discloses all the disorders of the life 
of Philip, and all the internal evils of his country. 

8. Katto tavta, εἰ καὶ τις ἥγειται μικρὰ, ἐστι, ὦ ανδρες 
“θηναιοι, τοις φρονοῦσιν εὖ μεγαλαὰ δειγματα της. γνωμης καὶ 
καχοδαιμονιὰς Exe «Αλλά, ore, το κατορθουν επισχοτει 
TovTois νῦν μεν" yao ai ευπραάξιαι δειναιισυγχρυψαι xe συσ- 
χιασαι τὰ ὀνειδὴ τοιαυταὶ δὲ it τι πταίσειε, τοτε Marta αὐτου 
εἐξετασθησεται ἀχριβῶς" Ae δοκει ἔμοιγε, ὦ ἀνδρες Avdges 
AObnvenor, δειξειν οὐκ εἰς paxoar, ἂν te ὁι ϑεοι ϑεέλωσι, και 
ὕμεις βουλησθε. Tag ὡσπερ ev τοις σωμᾶσιν μων μεν, ἕως 
τις ἂν ἢ ἐῤῥωμενος, ἐπαισθάνεται ὀυδὲν καθεκαστα των 
σαθρων; δὲ exav τι ἀρρώστημα συμβῃ, marta κινειται, κἀν 
ῥηγμα, καν στρημμα, καν τι αλλὸ τῶν ὑπαρχοντῶν ἢ σαθρον" 


¥ 


a 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS., 199 


from some one of those men born in that country, a man 
capable in no way to falsify, they are mot better than any 
others. For indeed, if there is any man such among them 
experienced in war and battles, he declared to me that 
he expels all those indeed from jealousy, wishing all his 
works to appear to be his own, for sazd he to me, again 
besides these other affairs that also the jealousy of the man 
is excessive, but if any one modest or otherwise just, not 
able to bear the intemperance of his life every day and his 
drunkenness and buffooneries,—that such a man is despised, 
and is in the part of nothing; (2. 6., regarded as nothing,) 
thus, sazd he, that robbers and flatterers and such like men 
being drunk do perform such dances as | now dread to name 
before you, are remaining about him, Now it-is evident 
that these tizngs are true, for also he loves and’ has about 
himself those whom all have driven hence as being much 
more wicked than the doers of wonders—that man Callias, 
the public slave, and such men, imitators of buffoons and 
makers of shameful songs which they make against mea, 
being with them for the sake of being laughed at. 


8. And, indeed, these things if even any one think them 
little, are O! Athenians to men thinking wisely great proofs 
of the character and. of the evil genius of him, Phalap. 
But [ think his succeeding now indeed saepperes these, for 
these successes 76 powerful to conceal, and to obscure such 

dishonors; but if any thing should check, then all these 
unfamees of him shall be disclosed accurately. And he seems 
to me, O! Athenians, to show z¢innolongtzme, ifeven the gods 
will 7, and you resolve #. For as-in our bodies indeed, whilst 
any one is strong, he perceivesnothing of each one of the 
parts affected, but when any infirmity happens, all the parts 
are moved, even if it is a fracture, and if it is a dislocation, 
even if any other thing of the parts existing be affected, 


> 


4200. 4Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι “0ογοι- 


OVTO τὰ κακὰ καὶ τῶν πολεῶν χαὶ τῶν τυραννῶν μὲν, ἕως ἂν 
alge : 
πολεμωσιν ἐξω, ἔστιν ἀφανὴ τοις πολλοις, δὲ ἐπειδὰν πολεμος 


ὅμορος συμπλακῃ, ἐποιησε παντὰ εχδηλα.- 


Seventn Μοτινε.--- 76 Athenians have more reason 
than their enemy to rely on the protection of the gods. If 
they experience disgrace, they have only to accuse their own 
tnactivity. 


9. Ae εἰ τις yaw, & dvdpeg “θηναιοι, ὁρῶν tov Φιλιππον 
ευτυχουντα, νομιζει ταυτῃ φοβερὸν προσπολεμῆσαι, αι. μὲν 
λογισμῳ ἀνθρωπου σωφρονος" yap ἡ τυχὴ ἐστι μεγαλη ροπη" δὲ 
μαλλον εστι ὅλον παρα πῶντὰ τὰ πραγματα τῶν ανθρωπων. 
Ov μὴν αλλα ἐγωγε εἰ τις Som μοι ἄἀιρεσιν, av ἑλοιμὴν τὴν 
τυχὴν τῆς ἡμετερας Tolews (ὕμων αὐτῶν ἐθελοντῶν ποιειν ἃ 
προσήκει, καὶ. κατὰ μικρον,) ἡ THY ExXEWOY" γὰρ ὅρω ἀφορμὰς 
πολυ πλειους εἰς τὸ ἔχειν τὴν ευνοιὰν παρὰ τῶν ϑέων ἑγνουσας 
μιν ἢ exer. Adda, οιμαι, καθημεθα ποιουντες οὐδὲν" δὲ 
οὐχ eve TOY ἀργουντὰ αὖ οὐδὲ επιταττειν φιλοις MOLE τι ὑπερ 
αὐτου, δὴ ye μὴ τοις Geog tt. Ay ect ov ϑαυμαστον δι 
EXEWOG στρατευόμενος αὑτὸς καὶ πονῶν καὶ παρὼν ED ἀπαᾶσι 
και παραλειπῶν μηδένα καιρὸν. μηδὲ ὥραν, περιγίγνεται ὕμων 
μελλοντῶν και ἐ Υροθτ καὶ πυνθανομένων. Ae ἐγὼ ov 
ϑαυμαζω τουτὸ 70 TOUPETELOY ἣν ϑαυμαστον ει. ἡμεις 
ποιουντες μηδὲν ὧν προσηχει τοῖς πολέμουσι, περιημεν τοῦ 
mowvrtog ἃ dea. Alha ϑαυμαζω exewo, δὶ, ὦ avdges 
«Αθηναιοι, μὲν ποτὲ ἀντήρατε Ζακεδαιμονιοις ὑπὲρ tor δικαίων 
Ἑλληνικονν" καὶ εἕον ὑμιν πολλάκις πλεονεχτήσαι πολλὰ 
Wie οὐχ ἡθελησατε, ἀλλὰ ξισφεροντες ανηλίσκετε Ta ὑμέτερα 
αὐτῶν, καὶ στρατευομένοι προεχινδυνευετε, | ἵνα Ot αλλοι τυχῶσι 
τῶν δικαίων" δὲ νυνὶ ὀχρξιτὲ ἔξιδναι καὶ μελλετε ξιόφερειν 
ὑπὲρ τῶν χτηματῶν ὑμετεόων ἀντων" καὶ μὲν σεσῶκατζε 


" 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 201 


thus these evils both of the cities and of tyrants indecd, 
whilst they make war abroad are invisible to the many, but 
when a neighbouring war is engaged in, it renders.all these 
things visible. 


9. But if any one of you, O! Athenians! seeing Philip 
prospering by that think it formidable to make war against 
him, he, indeed, uses the reasoning of a wise man, for 
fortune is a great weight, but rather it is every thing in all 
affairs of men. But not indeed I, at least,if anyone should 
give me the choice, would choose the fortune of our city 
(yourselves being willing todo what things it behoves even 
in a small measure) than the fortune of him: for I see very 
many occasions for having good will from the gods, existing 
to you rather than to him, but I think we sit down doing 
nothing: and it is not permtted that the one being idle 
shall not again order his friends to do something for him; 
certainly not the gods to do something for him. ‘Truly, it is 
not astonishing, if he, Phzzp himself making war and 
laboring, and present at all affairs, and passing by no 
oceasion nor season, is superior to you, delaying and decree- 
ing, and inquiring. Indeed I do not wonder at this: for the 
contrary would be astonishing if we doing nothing of what 
things it behoves those making war, wewould be superior 
to him doing the things which it behoves him. But I 
wonder at this, if, O! Athenians, you had indeed declared 
war against the Lacedemonians for the just rights of the 
Greeks: and the power being given to you several times to 
acquire much for yourselves, you did not wish it, but paying 
contributions you defrayed your own expenses, and warring, 
you endangered yourselves, so that the others might obtain 
their rights : but now you hesitate to go forth, and you delay to 
contribute for your own possessions: and indeed you have often 


* 


ω 


202 Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι “40γοι. 


πολλακις τοὺς αλλους παντὰας καὶ κατὰ ἕκαστον ev μεέρξι, δὲ 
καθησθε ἀαπολωλεχκοτὲς TH ὑμέτερα avtor. Θαυμαζω tavta 
καὶ eT πρὸς τουτοις, εἰ μηδὲ sg ὕμων, ὦ avdess “θηναιοι, 
δυναται λογισασθαι ποσὸν χρόνον πολεμειτὲ Φιλιππω, καὶ 
ὑμῶν ποιουντων τι, ἁπὰς ὄντος ὃ χρονος διεληλυθε, Tae 
δηπου (ote τουτὸ ott ὃ χρονος astag διεληλυθεν, ὑμων μελλον- 
τῶν, ἐλπιζοντων τινας ἕτερους πράξειν, αἰτιωμένων ἀληλους, 
κρινόντων, ἐλπιζοντων παλιν, ποιουντῶν σχεδὸν TRUTH περ νυνι. 


Ῥκοροβιτιον.-- The orator demands that each shall pay 
of his fortune, or by his personal exertions, and be, after the 
campaign, punished or rewarded according to his merit. 

10. “Eira ἔχετε ὄυτω. ἀγνωμονως, ὦ avdoég _AOnvanot, 
wote ἐλπιζετε avta γενησεσθαι χρηστὰ ἐκ φαυλων διὰ τουτῶν 
τῶν πράξεων αὐτῶν, διὰ ὧν τὰ πραγμάτα τῆς πολεῶς γέγονα 
φαυλα. ex χρηστων. “ἀλλὰ tovto γε ἐστιν ὀυτε εὐλογον ὁ oute 
ἔχον grow. γὰρ πεφύκὲν ἔχοντας φυλάττειν πολυ ρᾳον ἢ 
κτησασθαι πᾶντα. As νυνι ovder τῶν προτερὸν ὃ τι μὲν 
φυλαξωμεν εστι λοιπὸν ὑπὸ tov sae ast Oe det Nore gegen 
Ουν tovto égyor ἤδη μων ἄυτων. 


Morives.—1st. To attach the citizens to the public interest 
by their own interest. 2d. To put an end to the divisions 
which agitate the wn 

ll. dy φημὶ Bere εισφερειν χρήματα, ἑξιδναι αὐτοὺς 7 
θυμως, αιτιασθαι μηδενὰ πριν ἂν χρατησῆτε των πραγμάτω; 
δὲ τηνικαυτὰα κριναντὰς ἀπὸ τῶν ἔργων αὐτῶν, τιμᾷν μὲν τοὺς 
ἀξιοὺυς excuvov, δὲ κολαζειν tovg ἀδικουντας, de ἀφελειν tag 
προφασεις καὶ τὰ ελλειματαὰ κατὰ ὑμας. Dag ὀυχ ἐστι εξετασαι 
πικρῶς τι πέπρακται τοῖς αλλοις, αν τὰ δεοντὰ μὴ ὑπαρξῃ πρὼ- 
Tov παρα ὑμῶν avtor. Tap, ἑνεκὰ τινος ὦ ανδρὲς “θηνάϊοι, 
νομιζετε πάντας στρατηγους ὅσους ἂν ελπεμψητε μὲν φεύγειν 


τ 


* 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 203 


saved all others, and during each year in part [%. 6., alter- 
nately,] but you have sat down having lost your own, 1 
wonder at this, and yet in addition to this, if not one of you 
O! Athenians, is able to calculate how long time you war 
against Philip, and you doing what, all that time passed 
away ; for certainly you know this, that the whole time has 
passed by, you delaying avd hoping that some other men 
will act, accusing one another, impeaching, hoping again, 
doing nearly the same things which you do now. 


10. Then you are placed thus unreasonably, O! Athenians, 
so that you hope these affairs to become good from being 
bad through these same actions, by which the affairs of the 
city have become bad from good. But this at least is 
neither reasonable nor having nature [. 6. in nature,] for 
it is natural that those having should guard much more 
easily, than acquire all things. Butnow nothing of those 
formerly which indeed we preserved, is left by the war, but 
it behoves to acquire. Then this work is now of your- 
selves. 


11. Now I say that it is proper to contribute money, to go 
out. yourselves eagerly to fight, to accuse no one before that 
you have recovered your affairs: and then that you judging 
by the same actions, should honor indeed the men worthy 
of praise and punish those acting unjustly, and remove 
pretences and faults against yourselves. For it is not proper 
to search bitterly what has been done by others, if the things © 
necessary do not exist at first from - yourselves. For 
on account of something, O! Athenians, you think all 
the generals whom you have sent, indeed, to shun 


204 δΔεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι Aoyot. 


τουτον τὸν πολεμον, δὲ ἑυρισκειν πολξμους ιδια; (ει Set ξιπξιν 
τι τῶν ὄντων καὶ περι τῶν στρατηγων,) ὅτι ἐνταυθὰ μὲν τὰ 
αθλα, ὑπὲρ ὧν 0 πολεμος ἕστιν, ἐστιν υμετὲρα, (αν “μφιπολις 
ληφθῃ, Ὑμεῖς κομιεισθε αὐτὴν παραχρημα,) δὲ οἱ κίνδυνοι ιδίιοι 
τῶν ἐφεστηχότων, δὲ μισθὸς οὐχ eote δὲ exer xivdvvor μὲν 
ἑλαττους, δὲ τὰ λημματα τῶν εφεστηχοτῶν καὶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν 
Ζαμψακος, Σιγειον, τα πλοια & συλωσιν' Ουν ἑκαστόι χω- 
ρουσιν ἐπι τὸ λυσιτελουν αὐτοις. Ae ves, ὅταν μὲν ἀπο- 
βλεψητε εἰς τὰ ποζγματὰ ἔχοντα φαυλως, xgwete τοὺς 
εφεστηκοτας" δὲ otay Sovtes λογον, axovoyte tag αγναγκὰς 
apie τουτους. Τοινυν περιεστι ἡμιν ἐριζειν αλληλους και 
διδσταναι, τοις μὲν πεπεισμξγοις ταῦτα, δὲ τοις ταυτα" δὲ. τὰ 
κοινὰ δχειν φαυλος. - aed 


He wishes also, for the same reasons, that they woula 
establish, in their public ee the most perfect 
equality among all the citizens ; 

12. Tae πρότερον μὲν, ὦ ἄνδρες ν᾽ των εἰσεφερετε 
κατὰ συμμοριας" δὲ νυνι πολιτευεσθε κατὰ συμμοριας" ρητῶρ 
ἥγεμων ἑκατερῶν, και orencnree και οἱ esis lh ‘vmo τουτῷῳ" 
δὲ dt αλλοι προσνενεμησθε, Ot μὲν ὡς τουτους, δὲ ot ὡς ἐκεινους. 
Ay Se ἔπανεντας ταῦτα, και γενομένους [κυριους] Ὑμῶν αὐτῶν 
ἔτι καὶ νυν, ποιήσαι κοινὸν καὶ τὸ λέγειν καὶ TO βουλευεῖ 
καὶ τὸ πράττειν. Ae ει ἀποδωσετε τοις μὲν ἐπιτάττειν ὑμῶν 
ὥσπερ ex τυραννιδος, δὲ τοις ἀναγκαζεσθαι τριήαρχξιν, ξισφερειν, 
στρατευεσθαι, δὲ τοῖς μονον ψηφιζεσθαι κατα τουτων, δὲ 
συμπονξιν μηδοτιουν chido οὐδὲν τῶν δεοντων ovye γενήσεται 
Ὅμιν ev eeey yao ἀιεὶ TO μερος ἡδικήμενον ελλειψειῖ, ἧιτα 
περιέσται ὑμιν κολαζειν τουτους ἀντὶ τῶν εχθρων. 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 905 


this war, but that they find wars in private (if it is necessary 
to speak anything of those things existing and about the 
generals) that there, on one hand, the rewards for which the 
war is, are yours (if Amphipolis be taken, you will obtain 
that immediately) and the dangers are the special ones of 
the generals, but the reward is not: but there the.dangers 
indeed are less, and the emoluments of the chiefs and of the 
soldiers are Lampsacus and Sigeum, and the ships which 
they take. Thus they severally march towards the profitable 
to them, and you, when indeed you look to affairs in a bad 
state, criminate the chiefs: but when having given them word, 
(1. 6.5 liberty to make their defence) you hear their necessi- 
ties, you acquit them. Therefore it remains to us to provoke | 
one another, and to differ; some, indeed, persuaded of these 
and some of those, and the public affairs are in a bad 
state. - 


i MM AR ἀμ ea ἢ 





hee ἱ. 





12. For formerly, indeed, O! Athenians, you contributed ᾿ 
in classes, but now you govern by classes: an orator is a 
chief of either, and a general and three hundred are under 
him: and you, the others are arranged, some indeed for 
these and some for those. Now it behoves you renouncing 
these affairs and becoming masters of yourselves, even now 

do what is common and to speak, and to deliberate, and 

é act. But if you give to some indeed to command you 
as by a tyrant, and others to be forced to equip vessels, to 
contribute, to carry arms, and some only to decree against 
the latter, but to labor for nothing else: any of these things 
being necessary, will not be done for you in time: for 
always the party suffering injustice will want, then it will 
remain to you to punish these instead of your enemies, 

“ 18 


il Es i i  μ Sabi SA a δ δεν AE on tO .. 


206 δΔ4Ζεμοσθενους Olvrbiaxot Aoyot. 


Peroration.—He insists upon the measures he has pro- 
posed, and promises to his fellow-citizens, if they wish them 
to succeed, that they will obtain from them the most happy 
results, 

13. Asya dyn κεφαλαιον martas εισφερειν TO icor ag ὧν 
EXKOTOS EYEU παντὰς ἑξιεναι κατὰ μέρος. “EWS ἂν στρατευσησθε 
ἁπαντες" διδοναι λογον πᾶσι τοις παριοῦσι και ἀιρεισθάι βελ- 
τιστα ὧν ἂν αἀχουσῆτε, μη. ἃ ὁ δεινα ἢ ὁ δεινὰ av ἔιπῃ. Kew 
ποιητὲ THVT, OV μονον ἑπαρεσεσθὲ παραχρῆμα, τον ξιποντα, 
ἀλλὰ καὶ ὑστερον Ὁμας avtors, των πραγμάτων ὅλων εχοντων 
‘vu πολλῳ βελτιον. 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 907 


13. I say then, in brief, that all contribute an equal part 
according to what each one has, that all go out against the 
enemy successively, until you have all served; that you 
give liberty of speech to all presenting themselves, and choose 
the best things which you may hear, not those which this 
one or that one may say, and if you do these things not 
only will you immediately praise the one speaking, but even 
afterwards yourselves, all affairs being to you better by 
far. 


ae 


» 


4 


f 
ee poe ee Le νὰ Δ, ἃ ee a er 


Ἢ 


ee a ge Me 


Re Her " 
~~.) ee 


40TOX ἘΡΙΈΟΣΣς 


ΘΌΒΙΈΕΟΥ or THE ΠΙβσοῦκ5Ὲ.--- δ measures proposed by Demosthenes 
had been partially adopted, and put in execution, Two thousand 
men, under the command of Chares, had made a descent in Mace- 
donia, and defeated a body of eight hundred men, attached to the 
service of Philip, engaged himself before Olynthus, which he was 
pressing closely, An advantage so slight, raised the presumption 
natural to the Athenians; and, in their foolish joy, they thought that 
nothing more remained to them than to dictate to the king of Ma- 
cedonia conditions of peace. The orator, in reducing to its just value 
the success obtained by Chares, from thence undertakes to engage 
his fellow-citizens to pursue the war with ardor, and to oppose more 
ardently than they had yet done, the abuses which had crept into 
several parts of the administration, and ΜΙ in the law relafize 
to the distributions of the theater, 


1. Οὐχι παρισταται μοι γινώσκειν tavtd, & ἄνδρες 
Abra, te ὅταν ἀποβλεψω kg τὰ πραγματα, καὶ ὅταν 
[αποβλεψω] ἐις τοὺς loyoug ovg axovw γὰρ μὲν ὅρω τους 
λογους γιγνομένους περι του τιμωρήσασθαι Φιλιππον, δὲ [oga] 
τὰ πραγματὰ προηκοντα ἐις τουτο, ὥστε [ἐστι δεον σκεῴασθαι 
ὅπως μὴ μὲ Ἢ κακῶς avto προτερον' Ovy οἱ λέγοντες 
ta τοιαυτὰ δοκοῦσι μοι ovder αλλο ἡ ἁἀμαρταγειν τὴν ὑποθεσιν 
περι ἧς βουλευεσθε, ὀυ ἰσταντες ὕμιν τὴν ουὐσαν. AE ie 
Oda καὶ pode ἀάριβως om μὲν ποτὲ ekyy τῇ πόλει, καὶ εχ . 
Te avtns ἀσφαλως, καὶ τιμωρήσασθαι Dilunmovy yag ἐπι 
euov, ὀυχι παλαι, ταυτὰ ἀμφοτερὰ yeyove. Merror πεπεισμαι 
PUY TOVTO εἰναι ἵκανον ἧμιν προλαβειν, THY πρωτῃν; OOS σωσω- 
μὲν τοὺς συμμαχους" yao ἐαν τοῦτο ὑπαρξῃ βεβαιως, τοτὲ ἔξεσ- 
ται σχοπειν καὶ πέρι τοῦ [»ατα] τινὰ τροπον τις τιμωρησεται 
ἔκεινον δὲ πριν ὑποθεσθαι ὀρθῶς τὴν ἀρχὴν, ἥγουμαι ματαιον 
ποιεσθάι ὁντινουν Loyor πέρι τῆς τελευτῆς. 


208 es 
Ὁ 


DEMOSTHENES’ 
OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 


awn 





ORATION III. 


An abrupt Ezxordium.. The speeches made by the most of 
the orators, are not at all in relation with events ; they speak 
as conquerors, when they ought to think of the means of con- 


quering. 


1. Iv is not presented to me to think the same things O! 
Athenians, both when [ look to our affairs, and when I look 
to the speeches which I hear: for on one hand I see those 
speeches made about punishing Philip, and I see affairs 
advanced to that point, so that it is necessary to examine 
how we shall not ourselves suffer badly first. _Then those 
men, speaking such things appear to me nothing else than to 
miss the subject about which you consult, not presenting to 

‘ou the subject being (7. 6., as ἐξ ts.) But I know also very 
exactly, that indeed, formerly, it was permitted to the State 
both to have possessions of itself securely, and to punish 
Philip: for under me, (2. €., a my time,) not long ago, both 
these things happened. Then 1 am now persuaded that 
this, thing is sufficient for us to anticipate, first, how we 
shall save the allies:~ for if this thing is found solidly 
then it will be permitted to examine also about that accord- 
ing to what manner any one will punish him: but before 
establishing correctly the beginning, I regard as useless: to 


make any , Aenea whatever about the end. 
é 18 209 


¥ 
% 


΄ 


Be oe Oe Ae ee, Se oS So . 


210 4ΔΖεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι “ογοι.- 


Oratorical precautions, to prepare the people. to hear the 
language of truth. 

2. Ουν μεν; & avdgeg “ἴθηναιοι, ὁ παρῶν καιρος ἐιπερ 
ποτε, δέιται καὶ νυν πολλῆς φροντιδὸς καὶ βουλης. Ae eyo 
οὐχ ἦγουμαι χαλεπωτατον ὅτι χρὴ συμβουλευσαι περι τῶν 
[πραγματω»] παρόντων, ἀλλὰ ἀπορῶ τουτο, ὦ ardgeg Αἴϑηνάιοι 
[κατα] τινὰ τροποὸν yon ξιπειν προς Vas περι avtar. Γὰρ 
πεπέεισμαι, ἐξ ὧν παρὼν καὶ ἄκουων συνοιδα, TH Mew τῶν 
πραγμάτων ἐχπερφευγεναι ὑμας τῷ μη βουλεσθαι ποιξιν τὰ 
δέοντα, ov τῷ μὴ συνιεναι. Ae ἀξιὼ ὑμᾶς, αν ποιῳμαι τους 
λογους μετα παῤῥησιας, ὑπομένειν, ϑεωρουντας τοῦτο, & λέγω 
Ta αληθη, και Sia τοῦτο wa τὰ λοιπὰ γενηται βελτιω. Tag 
ὁρατε ὡς εκ Tov enovg δημήγορειν προς χαριν, τὰ πραγματὰ 
παροντὰ προεληλυθε εἰς παν μοχθηριας. As ὑπολ ι 
ἀναγκαιον ὑπομνῆσαι πρῶτον ὑμας μικρὰ τῶν γεγενημξνων- 


Frrst Motive.—Zt is from having previously neglected 
occasions favorable to attack that prince, that the Athenians 
are still forced to make war with him. 


Be, ὦ ανδρες “Ἵθηναιοι, ὅτε Φιλιππος ἀπηγ- 






θακῃ τοῦτι τριτον ἦ τέταρτον ἔτος ἡπολίουκονς 
TELYOS He »" τοινὺν TOTE μὲν μῆν. Μαμιαχεηρκια ἦν... Me 
πολλῶν λογων καὶ Fo ᾿γιχγνομενου παρὰ ὕμιν, ἐψηφισασθε 
καθελκειν mathe hes καὶ τους μέχρι τετταρακοντὰ 
καὶ πεντὲ ἑτὼν ἔβαινειν ἀάντους, καὶ εισφερειν ἑξηκοντὰ ταλαντα. 
Και μετα ταυτα, covrov tov ἐνιαυτου διελθοντος, Ἑκατομβαίων; 
ἹΜεταγειτνιων, Βοηδρομιων. Tovtov τοῦ μῆνος, μολις μετα τὰ 
μυστήρια ἀπεστείλατε Χαριδημον ἔχοντα dexa ναὺς κἔϑας 
καὶ πέντε ταλαντὰ ἀργυριου. Γὰρ wg Φιλιππος εγγελθη. 
ἀσθενῶν και τεθνεως, (γαρ ἀμφοτερα. ἦλθε,) νομισαντες ovdera 
καιρὸν tov βοηθεῖν οὐκετι, apyxate, ὦ αἀνδρες ABnrasot, 
τὸν ἀποστολον. Ae ὄυτος ἦν ὁ καιρος αὐτος" γαρ & TOTE 





DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 211 


2. Now, indeed, O! Athenians, the present time, if ever, 
needs also now much reflection and deliberation, But I do 
not think it the most difficult what it behoves to consult 
about present affairs, but I am perplexed in this,O! Athen- 
ians, as to what manner it behoves 226 to speak to you about 
them. For I am persuaded, from these things which 1 being 
present and hearing do know, that the most of affairs have 
escaped you in your not wishing to do the thangs necessary, 
not from ignorance. And I ask you, if I make a speech 
with frankness that you suffer 22, considering this, if I speak 
the truth, J speak 7 also because of this that the rest may 
become better. For look you how from this that each one 
harangues the people for favor, present affairs have advanced 
to every point of misfortune. But I think it necessary to 
re-call first to you a few of those things having happened. 


Exrosition.—First part. It is necessary to redouble 
our efforts to assist Olynthus, and keep up the struggle en- 
gaged in against Philp. 


3. Remember, O! Athenians, when Philip Was announced 
to you in Thrace, this third or fourth y sieging the 


Herean fort; now then, indeed, it was-the month of Decem- 
ber. But many speeches and sola occurring among 
you, you resolved to launch forty triremes, and that the 
citazens even to forty and five years should embark in them, 
and contribute sixty talents, and after these things, this year 
being past, September, October, November passed. Jn this 


month immediately after the mysteries of Ceres, you sent, 


Charydemus having ten empty vessels and five talents of 
silver. For when Philip was announced as sick und dead, 
(for both mews came) thinking that no time of assisting existed 
any more, you gave up, O! Athenians, the whole arma- 
ment, 





4 





212 Aenoobevovge Ολυνθιᾶκοι Aoyor 


εβοηθησαμὲν exeice, ὥσπερ ἐψηφισαμεθα προθυμῶς, ὁ 
Φιλιππος σωθεις tote ὀυχ ὧν ἤνωχλει juw νυν. An μὲν τὰ 
πραχθεντὰ τοτὲ av ἔχοι ov% ἀλλως" δὲ νῦν καιρὸς ἕτερου 
e « "ὦ 
πολεμου ἤχει. Tis; ovtogs δια ov καὶ ἐμνησθὴν περι τουτῶν 
iva ove παθητε ταυτα. Aq [κατα] τι, ὦ ἀνδρες. Αἴθηναιοι, 
χρησωμεθα τουτω; Tag εἰ μὴ βοηθησητὲ mart σθένει, κατὰ 
zo δυνατον, ϑεασασθε [κατα] ὧν τρόπον Yue ἔσεσθε ἐστρα- 
τηγηκοτὲς πάντα ὑπὲρ Φιλιππου. 


Seconp Morive.—Surrounded by jealous or hostile na- 
tions ; or tov weak to help them, the Athenians expose them- 
selves, if they cannot save Olynthus, to see themselves soon 
attacked by Philip. 


4, ὌὈλυνθιοι ὑπῆρχον χεχτήμενοι twa δυναμιν, καὶ | Tee 
πραγματαὰ διξκειτο ὄυτως, ὄντε Φιλιππος ἐθάρρει τουτους, 
ὄυτοι Φιλιππον. ‘Hue κάκεινοι ἐπραξαμεν εἰρηνὴν προς ἡμᾶς. 
Τοῦτο ἦν ὥσπερ τι ἐμποδισμα και δυσχερὲς Φιλιππῳ, πολιν 
μεγαλην διηλλαγμενὴν προς ἥμας Epogue τοις καιροις ἑαυτου. 
μεθα Sew ἐκπολεμωσαι tovg ἀνθρωπους ἐκ παντὸς τροπου. 
καὶ TOTO ὁ παντὲς εθρυλλουν Tews πεπράκται νυν ὁπωσδηποτε. 
Our ὦ ανδρες, «Ἄθηναιοι, τι [eorw] ὑπολοιπον. πλην βοηθειν 
ἐρρωμενὼς καὶ προθυμως; Eyo μὲν ovy ὁρῷ. Tag χωρις 
τῆς αἰσχυνῆς αν περιστασης ἡμας, εἰ καθυφειμεθα τι τῶν πραγ- 
μάτων, ὅρω, & ἀνδρὲς “ἴθηναιοι, tov corer τῶν μετα THVT 
ὀυδὲ μικρον" μὲν Θηβαίων εχοντων ἧμιν ὡς ἐχουσι, δὲ Φωκεων 
ἀπειρηκότων χρημᾶσι, δὲ μήδενος ὄντος ἐμποδὼν Φιλιππῳ 
καταστρεψαμενῷ τὰ παρονταὰ επιάλιναι προς ταυτὰ τὰ πρὰγ- 
‘para. Adda μὴν εἰ τις ὑμῶν ἀναβαλλεται εἰς τουτο ποιηδέξιν 
ta δεοντα, βουλεται idew ἐγγυθεν τὰ δεινα, éov ὠκουειν γιγνο- 
μενα αλλοθι και Cytew avt@ βοηθους, ov γῦν αὐτὸν βοηθειν 
ἕτεροις. Fag σχεδὸν ἅπαντες ἰσμὲν δηπου ὅτι μὲν τα ORTHO 
περιστήσεται εἰς TOUTO, ἐαν προωμεθα τὰ παροντα. ἥ. 





DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 213 


had assisted there, (2. 6., at Herea,) as we had resolved 
eagerly, Philip restored to health then, would not trouble 
us now. Now indeed, affairs done then would not be 
otherwise, but now the occasion of another war comes. 
What war? This, on accountjof which also I made men- 
tion about these things, that you might not suffer the same, 
Now 7m what, O!- Athenians, shall we profit by this occa- 
ston? For if you do not assist with all your might, 
according to your ability, consider ¢ what manner you 
shall have commanded all thengs for Philip. 


4, The Olynthians were found having acquired a certain 
power, and their affairs were so established, neither Philip 
had courage to attack them nor had they courage éo attack 
Philip. We and they made peace between ourselves, this 
thing was as a certain obstacle and troublesome to Philip, 
that a large city reconciled to us should watch his oppor- 
tunities. We thought that it behoved to stir up against. 
Philip men in every way, and this thing which all published 
previously, is done now in.any way. ‘Then, O! Athenians, 
what thing ts remaining to do, but to succor vigorously and 
eagerly. 1 indeed do not see. For apart from the shame 
surrounding us, if we cowardly neglect any thing of affairs, 
I see, O! Athenians, the fear of affairs after these things 
not a little: the Thebans, indeed, being to us, as they are, 
but the Phoecians wanting’ funds, and nothing being an 
obstacle to Philip, having subjected the present a@ffazrs, at 
Olynthus, to turn towards these affairs respecting ourselves. 
But yet, if any one of you put off, in this to do necessary 
affairs, and desires to look closely into our misfortunes, it 
being in his power -to hear things happening elsewhere: 
and desires to seek help for himself, it being in his power 
now himself to succor others. For indeed we almost all, 
certainly know that affairs will be ρα Το to this, if we 
abandon fhe present. Pam.) . 


bats 





211 Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι Aoyor. 


5. Alla τις ἂν εἰποι, martes eyvaxaper ὅτι μὲν δὴ Oe 
βοηθειν, και βοηθησομεν' δὲ eye τουτο, τὸ onwg. ΤῸινυν, ὦ 
ἀνδρὲς «“θηναιοι, un ϑαυμασητε av eto τι παραδοξον τοις 
πολλοις. Καθιστατε νομοθέτας" δὲ μὴ ϑησθε μηδενα νομὸν 
εν TOUTOLS τοις νομοθεταις, (Fee POOL ὁ εἰσιν κανοι ὑμιν") αλλα 
λυσατε τοὺς βλαπτοντας vag εἰς τὸ “παρον: δὲ λέγω ὀντῶσι 
σαφως τοὺς πέρι τῶν ϑωρικὼν καὶ τοὺς ἐνίους περι τῶν 
στρατευομένων" ὧν OL μὲν διανεμουσι ϑεωρικὰ TH στρατιωτικὰ 
τοις μενουσιν οἰχοι, δὲ οἱ καθιστασιν ἀθώους τους ατακτουντας, 
ειτὰ καὶ ποιουσιν αθυμοτερους τοὺς βουλομένους more τὰ 
δέοντα. j 


Frrst Morive.— These laws frighten the orators who 
would have attempted to seat Srankly, and give μαρία 
counsel, 

6. de ἐπειδὰν dvonte tavta καὶ παρασχητξ ἀσφαλὴη τὴν 
odor tov λεγὲιν τα βελτιστα, τηνικαυτὰ Cytets Tov γραψοντα ἃ 
παντὲς (ote ὅτι Guages. 418 νὸν πραξαι ταυτα, μὴ σκο- 
πειτὲ τις εἰπὼν τὰ βελτιστὰα ὑπερ ὕμων βουλήσεται ἀπολεσθαι 
Ὑπὸ Ὑὑμων" yeep buf, ἑυρησετε τὲ αλλὼς και τουτοῦυ μογοῦυ μελ- 
λοντος περιγινεσθάι του,τον ξιποντὰ καὶ γραψαντα ταῦτα παθειν 
αδικως τι κακον, δὲ ὠφελῆσαι [κατὰ] μηδὲν τὰ πράγματα, 

. ἀλλὰ και ἤριησαι ἐις τὸ λοιπον τὸ ia ta βελτιστα φοβερω- 
τερον ἔτε μαλλὸν ἡ νυν. Καὶ γὲ, ὦ ἀνδρες «Αθηναιοι, de 
ἀξιουν τουτους ἀυτους λυειν τοὺς νομους, ἱοιπὲρ και τεθεικασι. 
Tag ovx ἐστι δικαιον μὲν τὴν χαριν ἡ ἔβλαψε πᾶσαν τὴν πολιν 
Ὕπαρχειν τοις ϑεισι tote δὲ τὴν απεχθε a δια ἧς ἅπαντες 
αν πράξαιμεν ἀμειΐον, γενεσθαι ζημιαν. ove, voy τὰ βελ- 
τιστα. As πριν ξυτρεπισὰι τἀυτὰ μηδάμως ἀξιουτε, ὦ ανδρες 
«Ἄθηναιοι, μηδενὰ εἰναι τηλικουτον παρ᾽ Ὁμιν, ὥστε, παραβαντὰ 


ἢ 
«νιν 


ἕω. 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 215 


=. 
Seconp Part. The way to succeed is todo away certain 


laws hurtful to the state, among others, that which concerns 
the distributions of the theater. 


5. But some one may say that we all determined that 
indeed it certainly behoves to assist, and we will assist: but 
say this, the how. Then, O! Athenians, do not wonder if 
I say something contrary in opinion to all.. Do ye appoint 
Legislators, but do not place any one law in those Legisla- 
tures (for the laws are sufficient to you) but abrogate those - 
injuring you for the present, But I mention, thus openly, 
the /aws concerning things which have relation to plays, 
and some daws about things concerning soldiers, of which 
some indeed distribute military rewards to the citizens 
remaining at home, and others leave uncondemned those 
quitting the ranks, then also they make those the more dis- 
couraged willing to do what is necessary. 


6. But when you have abolished these daws and shall, 
have rendered sure the way of speaking the best things, , 
then seek out the one having proposed what you all know, 
that they are useful. But before having done these things, 
do not consider that any one having spoken the best things ἢ 
for you will be willing to be destroyed by you, for you shall 
not find ove ; and otherwise also this thing” one about to 
remain namely, that the citizen having uttered and proposed 
these things, suffers unjustly some evil, but that it perfects 
affairs in nothing, but even renders for the future the saying 
the best things more dangerous, even more than now. And 
surely, O! Athenians, it behoves to ask these same men to 
abolish the laws, which they have also established. For it 
is not just, indeed, that a favor which has injured all the 
city should be to those having established these Jaws then, but 
that the hatred by ec ὃ we would all act better, become a loss 
to the one uttering nowthe best things. But before that you 
prepare these things, by no means, think, O! Athenians, 
that no one is so great among you as having transgressed 


a 





416. Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι Aoyot. 


τουτους τοὺς vouovs, μη δουναι δικὴν, unde “ουτως OPOHTTOY 
wore ἐμβαλεῖν ἄντον ἐις κακὸν προῦπτον. 


Seconp Morive.— These laws shackle the march of 
affairs, The necessity of gorning action to decrees. 

7. Οὐ μὴν γε ὀυδὲ de ὑμας, ὦ ἄνδρες «4θηναιοι, ἀγνοιεξιν 
EXELVO, OTL ψηφισμα ἐστιν ἀξιον ὀυδενος, av. to ἥμας ἔθελειν 
ποιεῖν προθυμως taye δοξαντα μὴ προσγενηται. Fag εἰ ta 
ψηφίσματα ἣν αὐταρχη ἤ ἀναγκαζειν ὑμας πραττειν & προσῆχει, 
ἤ διαπραξασθαι περι ὧν γράφει, ὄυτε ὕμεις ψηφιζομὲνοι 
πολλα av ἐπραττετε μιχρα, δὲ μάλλον ὀυδὲν τουτων, ὀυτε 
Φιλιππος [ar] ‘vBorxer [»ατα] χρονον τοσουτον' yao παλαι ἄν 
εδεδωχδι δικὴν ys ἕνεκα ψηφισμάτων. «Αλλὰ tavta exer οὐχ 
dura. Tag τὸ πράττειν ov τῇ ταξει Ὑὑστερον tov λεγειν καὶ 
χειροτονεῖν, ἐστι προτερον τῇ δυγαμδι καὶ κρειττον. Ουν da 
προσεῖναι tovto, δὲ τὰ ἀλλὰ Ὑπάρχει. Tag και ἐισι παρὰ 
ὑμῖν, οὐ ἀνδρες Αἴθηναιοι, δυναμενοι eutew τὰ Seovrar καὶ 
Ὁμεις ὀξυτατοι παντων γνῶναι ta ῥηθεντα, και δυνήσεσθε δὲ 
[put for δὴ] πράξαι νυν ἐαν ποιῆτε ὀρθως ᾿ 


The unfolding of ‘the same Motive. The hatred that 
Philip ought to fill them with, The shame and dangers 
which would be the result of new delays. Happy transition. 
᾿ς 8, Lae τινὰ χρονον ἢ τινὰ καιρον. βελτιῶ του παροντος 
tyres) Ὁ ανδρες. «Αϑηναιοι; ἡ ποτε πράξετε & Set, & μὴ νῦν, 
Ὄυχ Ἄνθρωπος προειληφε μὲν ἀπαντὰ τὰ χωριὰ ὕμων ; δὲ εἰ 
γενησεταὶ κυριος καὶ ταυτῆς THS χώρας, πεισομεθα αἰσχιστα 

᾿παῦτων. Ὅυτοι dvs ὑπισχνουμεθα δωσειν ἑτοιμως, ἐι πολεμη- 
caer, ov πολεμουνται νῦν; Ovx εχθρος ; οὐκ ἔχὼν τὰ 
ὑμέτερα; ov Βαρβαρος ; ὀυχ ὅτι τιξ av amor; Αλλα προς 
ϑεων, ἐάσαντες ἅπαντα ταὐτὰ καὶ μονονοῦχι συγκατασχευα- 
σαντὲς eevee, ζητήσομεν τοτὲ τοὺς αἰτιοὺς διτινξὶ εἰσι τουτῶων; 


ν 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS, 217 


the laws not to suffer punishment, nor so senseless as to cast 
himself into an evident evil. 


It does not surely become. you, O! Athenians, to be 
ignorant of this, that a decree is worthy of nothing, if this, 
ats becoming us to be willing to do ardently those thengs 
appearing proper, be not added. For if the decrees were 
sufficient either to force you to do what it behoves you, or 
to perform those about which decrees are made, you would 
not, decreeing many things, perform few, but rather none of 
these, nor would Philip insult you dwring so long a time: 
for long ago he would have suffered punishment certainly 
on account of these decrees. But these affazrs are not so. 
For the performing being in the order after speaking and 
voting, is the first in force, and more powerful. Then it 
behoves you to apply this, and the other things are present to 
you, (Ὁ. &, you possess the rest. For also there are with 


you, O! Athenians, those citizens able to speak things 


becoming: and you are the sharpest of all to know things 


spoken, and you certainly will be able now to perform 


them, if you act ot rightly. 


8. For what time or what occasion better than the present 
do you seek, O! Athenians? or when will ye do those 
things which it behoves you to do, if not now?- Has not 
is man already seized, indeed, all your stromg places? 
and if he become master also of this country, we shall 
experience the most shameful thngs of all. Thosewhom we 
zealously promise to save, if they should fight, are they not 
now attacked, is he (Php) not our enemy? not haying 
your possessions? not a barbarian? not whatever any one 
may say? But by the gods-having left all these thangs, and 
almost having prepared them together with him, we will 
seek then all those authors who are the cause of these evils? 


19 2 





SP ete) Ae ee ae ee, 





218 δ4Δεμοσθενους. Ολυνθιακοι Aoyor. 


γαρ OV φησομεν εἰναι ἀντοι γε ἄιτιοι, Eye ὀιδα τουτὸ Cee pons" i 
yao ovde ἐν τοις κινδυνοις Tov πολεμου οὐδεὶς τῶν φευγοντῶν 
ROTHYOQEL ἑαυτου, αλλά καὶ του στρατήγου καὶ τῶν πλησιων 
καὶ μαλλον παντων" δὲ ἥττηνται ous Symov δια παντὰς τους 
φύγοντας" yao ἐξην τῳ κατηγορουντι τῶν αλλὼν μένειν" δὲ δι 
ἕκαστος ἕποίξι τουτο, ἐνικῶν αν" 


OratoricaL Precautions,— to come to the most im- 
portant changes proposed,—that of the ees 6, the 
theatrical funds, 
9. Και νυν τις ov λεγει τὰ βελτιστα;- αλλος avactas 
ἐιπατω, μη αἰτιάσθω τουτον. Tie ἕτερος Reyer βελτιω; ποιεῖτε 
ταυτὰ τυχῃ ἀγαθῃ. Adda ταὐυτᾳᾷ οὐχ ἡδεά" ὁ λεγῶν τοῦτο 
ἄδικει ovxert πλὴν εἰ deov ἐυξάσθαι, παραλειπει. Tag μεν, ὦ 
ἀνδρες «Ἄθηναιοι, ραδιον ευξασθαι, αθροισαντα ἕν ὄλιγῳ 
[yoor@] ἐις τὸ auto παντὰ ὅσα τίς Bovderaur δὲ ἕλεσθαι, 
ὁτὰν, προτεθῃ σκοπεῖν περι πρᾶγματων, OVxETL διμοιῶς 
ἐυπορον" ἀλλα Se LauBavew τὰ βελτιστα ἀντὶ tov ἥδεων, 
vw μὴ ἔξῃ [λαμβάνει»] αμφοτερὰ. As & τις ἔχοι ἐὰν τὰ 
ϑεωρικα, καὶ λέγειν ἑἕτερους πορους στρατιωτικους, οὐχ OVTOS 
κρειττων; ἐιποι αν τις. Eyooye φημι, ὦ ανδρες «θηναιοι, εἰπερ 
ἐστιν. Alda ϑαυμαζὼω εἰ ἦ γεγονεν γενήσεται ποτὲ τῳ [for τινι 
᾿ανθρωπων εὐπορησαι τῶν ἀπόντων προς ἃ δει, αν ἀναλωσῃ 
τὰ παροντὰ προς & μὴ da. Alda, ὀιμαι, ἡ βουλησις maga 
ἕκαστον ὑπάρχει μεγα Loyors τοις τοιουτοις" διέ ὁ ὅστε φαστὸν 
'ἁπαντων εξαπατήδαι ἄνυτον᾽ γάρ ἕκαστος ὄιεται καὶ τόυτο 
ὁ βουλεται. As τὰ πραγματὰ πολλακις πεφυκὲν ὀυχ ovr. 


Tuirp Morive.—It ts unworthy a people such as the 
Athenians not to consent to endure some sacrifices in order 
sane eran 80 et and neces- 
sary requires, 

10. Ουν, ὦ avdges ϑηναιοι, ὁρατὰ ταῦτε ὄντως ὅπως 


* 


® 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 219 


_ For we will not say that we are ourselves at least authors 
of these evils, | know this thing clearly, for neither in dangers 
of war does any one of those fleeing accuse himself but he 
accuses also the general, and his companions, and rather he 
accuses all: but they have been conquered, notwithstanding 
indeed, through all these having fled, for it is permitted to the 
accuser of others to remain, and if each did this they would 
conquer. Ἵ 


9. And now does some one not speak the best things? 
let another having risen up, speak, and Jet him not blame 
that man. Does any other speak things better? Do these 
things with good fortune. But these thangs are not agreeable; 
the one saying this acts no more unjustly, except if it being 
necessary to pray, he omits 7. For indeed, O! Athenians, it 
is easy to pray, collecting in a short ¢2me in the same dis- 
course, all things which any one wishes: but to choose when 
it is proposed to examine about affairs is no longer equally 
easy, but it behoves to lay hold of the best things instead 
of agreeable things, if it is not permitted to get both, 

But if any one have power to leave to us the theatrical 
funds, and to mention other military revenues, would he not 
be the better one to attend to? would any one say 7t?. [ 
indeed would say it, O! Athenians, if the thing is posszble. 
ButI wonder if either it has happened or will ever happen to 
any one of men to abound in things absent for the things 
which it behoves him to have, if he have squa d away 
present property for what does not behove him to have. But 
I think the will of each one is a great maiter in such speeches : 
therefore, it is the easiest thing of all to deceive oneself: for 
each one thinks also this which he desires. But affairs often 
happen naturally not so. 

«τὰν. 


10. Then, ΟἹ Athenians, look to these things so as 


° 





220 Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιαᾶκοι Aoyou. 


Ρ 5 a 
καὶ τὰ πραγματὰ ενδεχεται" καὶ δυνησεσθε ἔξιενάι, καὶ ἕξετε ᾿ 


μισθον. Οὕὑτοι ἐστι ανθρωπῶν σωφρονῶν, ovde γενναίων 
ἑλλειποντὰς τι του πολεμου δια ἐνδειαν χρημάτων, φέρειν 
ἔυχερως τὰ ὀνειδὴ τοιάυτα" ὀυδὲ πορευεσθαι μὲν ἐπι. Κορινθιους 
και εγαρεας, ᾿αρπασαντας ta ὅπλα, δὲ ἐᾳν Φιλιππον 
ανδραποδιζεσθαι ᾿ελληνιδὰας πολεις, δια ᾿ ΩΝ ἐφοδιὼν τοις 
στρατενυομενοις. 


OraroricaL Precautions.—Demosthenes is authorized 
by the example of ancient orators, Rules and maxims of 
their conduct opposed to that of their successors. Governed 
by the former, the republic Luba Picture of tts pros- 
perity. 

11. Καὶ ov προηρημαι deyew τηναλλως iva ᾿απεχθωμαι 
τισιν ὕμων, (γαρ ἔγω εἰμι τις οὐχ ὄυτως ἀφρῶν ὀυδὲ ατυχῆς 
wore βουλεσθαι ἀπεχθανεσθαι, νομιζων ὠφελεῖν [κατα] μηδεν,) 


aha κρινω πολίτου δικαιου αιρεισθαι τὴν σωτεριαν τῶν πραγ- 


ματων arte τῆς χαριτος ἐν τῷ λέγειν. Kou γὰρ anove, ἰσῶς 
ὥσπερ και ὕμεις, τους λεγοντας ἐπι τῶν προγόνων ἥμων, (δυς 
ἱἁπαντες οἱ παριοντὲς ἐπαινοῦσι per, δὲ Ov μιμουνται πανυ,) 
χρησθαι τουτῷ τῷ τροπῷ και to ἔθει τῆς πολίτειας- ἔχεινον 
τὸν Agioredyry, tov Νικίαν, τὸν ὁμῶνυμὸν ᾿ἐμαυτῳ, τον 
Περικλεα. Ae ᾿εξ ‘ov [χρονου] ‘ovror οἱ ρητορες πεφηνασι 
διερώτωντὲς ὑμάς. τι βουλεσθε ; τι γραψω ; τι χαρισομαι ὕμιν; 
τὰ πραγμᾶτα τῆς πολεως προπεπῶται τῆς ἡδονης παραντικα 
καὶ χάριτος, καὶ τοιαῦτι συμβαινει" MEY τα τουτῶν ἔχει παντὰ 
καλῶς, δὲ τὰ ὑμετερὰ ἀισχρως. Καὶ tor oxzewacbe, ὦ 
ανδρὲς “θηναιοι, ἃ τις ἂν ἔχοι ἐιπειν ty ag και τῶν ἔργων 
ἔπι τῶν προγονῶν καὶ τῶν ἐφ᾽ ἤμων. Ae ὁ λργος sora 
βραχνυς καὶ γνώριμος yur. Tag. ἔξεστι ὑμιν, ὦ ἄνδρες “4θη- 
γαιοι, γενεσθαι ξυδαιμοσιν χρώμενοις πάραδειγμασιν ὀυχ 
«ἀλλοτρίοις adhe ὀικειοις. Τοιγυν ἔλδινοι og οἱ λέγοντες 


4 


Ἄ 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 99] 


also your affairs permit; and you will be able to go 
forth, and you will have your pay. Not indeed is it a 
thing of wise men, nor of noble men, neglecting anything 
of war on account of the want of funds, to support easily 
such insults, nor to march on the one hand against the 
Corinthians and Megareans having taken up arms, and to 
suffer Philip to enslave the Grecian cities through the want 
of provisions for those engaged in war, 


11. And, I have not undertaken to speak lightly that I 
may become hateful to some of you, (for I am one not so 
insensible nor so unfortunate as to wish to be hated, thinking 
to be useful in nothing) but I judge of a just citizer 
to prefer the safety of affairs instead of the favor in speaking. 
For also I hear equally as you also, that those speaking 
under our ancestors, (whom all those present, praise indeed, 
but do not imitate at all) use this mode and this custom of 
administration; Aristides himself, Nicias, the one of the 
same name with myself, and Pericles. But from what. tame 
those orators have appeared interrogating you, what do you 
wish? What shall I propose? in what shall I gratify you? 
The affairs of the state have been delivered up for pleasure, 
a little while, and for favor, and such things happen: the 
affairs of these people are all well, but yours ave in a state 
of disgrace. Now, consider, O! Athenians, these things which 
any one might be able to speak briefly, both of the actions 
under our ancestors and those under us. But the speech 
will be brief and known to you. For it is permitted you, O! 
Athenians, to become prosperous, making use of examples not 
foreign, but home ones. Therefore they whom those speaking 


* 
19 7 








222 Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιαᾶακοι Aoyot. 


éux ἐχαριζοντο, dvde ἐφιλοὺυν ἀντους ὥσπερ dvtor νυν ὕμας, 
ἦρξαν μὲν tov Ἑλληνων ἕκοντων [κατα] ἑξηκοντὰ καὶ mevee 
ἔτη, δὲ συνήγαγον ig τὴν Axgortolw mle ἡ μυρια ταλαντα" 
δὲ ὁ βασιλευς ἐχων͵ ταυτὴν τὴν χωραν ὑπήκουεν ἀυτοις, οσπδρ 
ἐστι προσηκον βαρβαρον [ὑπακουει»} Ελλησι' δὲ στρατευομδ- 
YOL ἄντοι ἐστήσαν τροπαια πολλὰ κάι καλὰ καὶ πεζῇ αι γαυ- 
μαχουντες" δὲ μόνοι ᾿ανθρώπων κατελιπον τὴν δοξαν ἐπὶ τοῖς 
ἔργοις κρειττῶ τῶν φθονουντων" Ayn μὲν, ἦσαν τοιόυτοί ἐπι 
τῶν ᾿ελληνιχων" δὲ, Ev τοῖς κατὰ τὴν πολιν αὐτήν, ϑδεασασθε 
“omolol Te ὃν τοῖς χοιροις, καὶ [er] τοῖς wo. Mev τοινυν 
δημοσιᾳ κατεσκευασαν ἡμιν ὀικοδομηματα καὶ τοιαντὰ καλλη 
ἱερων, καὶ τῶν αναθηματων ἐν τουτοις, wate ὑπερβολὴν 
λελειφθαι μηδὲνι τῶν ἐπιγιγνομενων" δὲ, tue ἦσαν ‘ovteo 
σωφρονὲς καὶ μένοντες σφοδρὰ ἐν τῳ ἤθει πολιτειαξ, ὥστε 
εἶ tig ὑμὼν ὀιδὲν ἀρὰ τὴν ὀικιαν Ζριστειδου και τὴν Μιλτιάδου 
καὶ τῶν λαμπρῶν TOTE ὁποιὰ ἐστι ποτε, dog σεμνοτεραν [κατα] 
ὀυδὲν τῆς [οικιας] Tov γείτονος" γὰρ τὰ της πολεῶς ἐπράττετο 
ἑαυτοις OVX 8ις περιουσιαν, ᾽αλλα ἱεκαστος eto Sew. avSew τὸ 
xowor,. As ἐκ τοὺ διοικειν μὲν τὰ ᾿ελληνικαὰ dade de τὰ 
προς τοὺς Feovg ἔύσεβως, δὲ ta ἐν 'ἄυτοις tone ἐκτήσαντο 
ἑικοτως μεγαλὴν reaps 


Picture of its present distress, Colors lively and animated. 


12, Tove μὲν δὴ τὰ πραγματα ἐιχε [κατα] τουτὸν tov 
τροπον éxewoig χαμένος προσταταῖς 'οις ἐιπον" δὲ γυνι πῶς 
TH πραγματὰ ἔχει ὑμιν ὑπο τῶν χρηστῶν τῶν νυν; Aouys 
ὁμοιως καὶ παραπλησιως: Και. μὲν σιωπῶ τα αλλὰ ἂν exo 
sume πολλα" αλλα ἐπειλήμμενοι ἐρήμιας ὅσης Ὃρατε ἅπαντες, 
καὶ μὲν “ακεδαιμονιων μὲν ἀπολωλότων, δὲ Θηβαίων οντων 
᾽ασχολων, Se ovdevog τῶν αλλων ὄντος αἀξιοχθρεω ἀντιταξάσθαι 
ἥμιν πϑρι τῶν πρωτείων, δὲ ekov ἡμιν καὶ ἔχειν ἀσφαλῶως 


“΄΄" | 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 223 


did not flatter, loved them not as those now dove you, 
commanded indeed the willing Greeks, during sixty and 
five years, but gathered into the Acropolis, more than 
ten thousand talents: and the king having that country 
Macedonia obeyed them as it is fitting that a barbarian obey 
the Greeks: and bearing arms themselves they erected 
trophies many and beautiful both on foot and fighting in 
vessels; and alone of men left the glory by actions more 
powerful than thoseenvying. Now, indeed, they were such 
in Greek affairs; and in those in the city itself, consider 
what they were both in public and in private affairs. On 
one hand, then they have established publicly for aus, build- 
ings and such beauties of temples, and offerings in ther, so 
that superiority has been left to no one of men existing: but, 
in private, they were so wise and remaining much in the 
mode of government, that if any one of you really ever saw 
the house of Aristides, and that of Miltiades, and of those 
citizens then illustrious what sort it is: he sees it being 
more remarkable 2” nothing than the house of themeighbor, 
for the affairs of the city were done by them not for 
abundance, but each thought that it behoved to improve the 
common stock. But from managing, on one hand, the 
Greek affairs faithfully, and the affairs towards the Gods 
piously, and those among themselves equally they have — 
acquired justly great honor. 


12. Then, indeed, affairs were in this manner to those 
making use of their chiefs whom I mentioned: but now how 
are affairs with you under those honorable citizens at present? 
Are they similarly affected and nearlyso? And, indeed, I pass by 
other things in silence,having many to say, but enjoying trah- 
quillity so great as you-all see, and on one hand the Lacede- 
monians indeed being lost, but the Thebans being engaged,and 
no one of the others being so powerful to oppose us about the 
pre-eminence, but it being in our power also to have securely 





224 Δεεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι Αογοι. 


τὰ ἡμετερὰ αὐτῶν καὶ βραβευειν τὰ δικαια τῶν αλλων, ἀπεστε- 
ρημεθα μὲν χωρας omens, δὲ ανηλωκαμεν ἐις ὀυδὲν deov πλειω 
ἡ χιλια καὶ πενταχοσιὰ ταλλαντα" δὲ ὄυτοι ove εχτήσαμεθα 
συμμάχους ἐν τῷ πολέμῳ ἀπολωλεχασιν, ἐιρηνης dvons, δὲ 


ἠσχηκαμεν εχθρον τηλίκουτον ἐπι ἡμας ἀυτους" ἡ τις παρελθων. 


φράσατω ἐμοι, ποθὲν ἀλλοθὲν ἡ πάρὰ ἡμων autor, (Φιλιππος 
γέγονεν ἰσχυρος; Alda, ὦ ταν, εἰ τάντα [exer] φαυλως, τα 
γε ἐν Ty Mode ἀντῃ εχξι νυν ἄμεινον. Kou τι τις av ἔχοι 
ἐιπειν; τας ἐπαλξεις, ὡς κονγιωμεν; καὶ τας ὁδους ἄς ἐπισκευα- 
ζομὲν; καὶ κρηνας; καὶ ληρους; My  ἀποβλεψατε προς" τοὺς 
πολιτευομένους TH TOLAVTA ὧν. οἱ μὲν γεγονασι πλουσιοι ἐκ 
myer, οἱ δὲ ἔντιμοι ἐξ ᾽αδοξων, δὲ ἔνιοι εἰσι κατεσχξυασμενοι 
τὰς omg Wig σεμνοτερὰς τῶν οἰκοδομῃμάτων δημοσιων. 
Ae τὰ τουτων ηὐξηται τοσουτῷ oom, τὰ τῆς. ModEws γέγονεν 
ἐλαττὼ. : . ᾿ 

Fourrn Morive.— The cause of a situation so deplorable 
and so shameful at once, are the abuses which have crept into 
several parts of the administration, especially that of the 

| finances. 

12, Anw[eori] to’ αἰτιον τουτῶν; καὶ τι δηποτε ἁπανταὰ eye 
Kaos TOTE, καὶ νυν Ov% ὀρθως ; OTL μεν, TO πρῶτον, καὶ ὁ δῆμος 
τολμων στρατευεσθαι avtos, ἢν δεσποτης τῶν πολιτευομενῶν 
καὶ χυριος αὐτὸς ἄπαντων τῶν ᾿αγαθῶν, καὶ ἦν ἀγαπήτον 
ἑκάστῳ τῶν ᾽αλλων μεταλαβειν mapa tov δημου καὶ τιμῆς καὶ 
aoyns καὶ τινος ἀγαθου" δὲ νύν τουναντιον, μὲν οἵ πολιτδυομένοι 
[εἰσι] κυριοι τῶν ἀγαθῶν, καὶ ἅπαντα: πράττεται δια τουτῶν" 
δὲ dusts ὁ δημος ἐχνενευρισμενοι καὶ περιῃρήμενοι χρήματα και 
συμμάχους, γεγενήσθε ἐν μέρει ὑπηρέτου καὶ προσθηχης, aye 
πῶντες ἔαν ovtor μεταδιδωσι tur ϑεωρικων, 7 πεμψωσι 

- βοϊδια" καὶ το ᾽ανανδροτατον πάντων, προσοφειλετε χαριν τῶν 
ὑμετερων αὐτῶν. δὲ οἱ καθείρξαντες ὑμας ἐν τῇ mole avty, 


᾿ 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS 225 


those affairs of ourselves, and to regulate the rights of others, 
we have been deprived indeed of our own country, and we 
have expended on nothing necessary more than a thousand 
and five hundred talents; and those whom we have acquired 
as allies in the war have perished, it being peace, and we 
have made an enemy so great against ourselves ; or let some 
one having come forward, tell me, whence elsewhere than 
from ourselves, has Philip become powerful? But, O! my 
friend, if these thangs, are badly, (¢..€., in a bad _state,) 
those at least in the city itself are now better. And what 
can any one have to say? that these are the city walls 


which we make common, and the roads which we repair, and - 


the fountains, and such trifles? Now, look to those managing 
such affairs, which some have. become rich from being 
poor, and some have become illustrious from being obscure ; 
and some have built their private houses more remarkable 
than the public edifices. But the possessions of these people 
have increased by so much as those of the republic have 
become less. : 


_ 12, Now what is the cause of these evils? and why once 
were all our affairs so fair, and now do not go on well? 
Because, indeed, formerly’ even the people daring to make 


war themselves were masters of those governing, and thems — , 
selves the stewards of all good things, and it was agreeable — 


to each of the other mznzsters to receive from the people 
both honor, and dignity, and some advantage: but now, on 
the contrary, indeed, those governing are the masters of 
ood things, and all affairs are.done by them: but you, 
the people, having been weakend and deprived of your 
wealth, and allies, have come into the place of a slave, and 
of an accessory, loving if these may give you some of 
the theater funds, or send pieces of beef; and the most 
unmanly thing of all, you show gratitude for your own 
affairs: but those having shut you up in the city itself, 


Α - 







* 


226 Δεμοσθενους Ολυνθιακοι “4ογοι- 


ὑπαγουσιν "ent ταυτὰ και τιθασσευουσι ποιουντες χειροήθειξ 
ἄυτοις. Ae ἐστιν ὀυδεποτε, ὀιμαι, πραττοντας μικρὰ καὶ 
gavia λαβειν φρονημὰ μεγὰ καὶ γνεανικον᾽ yao ἀναγχὴ eyew 
καὶ PovHuc τοιουτον ὅποι atta Ta ἐπιτήδευματα τῶν ἀνθρω- 
nov av y. Ma την, Anuytea, ovx ἀν ϑαυμασαιμι ταυτᾶ, εἶ 
γενοιτο παρα ὕμων βλαβὴ μειζων Euor ἐιποντι. ἀυτα τῶν πεποιῆ- 
κοτων γενεσθαι: γὰρ παῤῥησιὰα περι πάντων ὀυκ ἐστιν cet 
παρα ὑμιν' ᾽αλλα ἐγωγε ϑαυμαζῶω or γεγονε καὶ νυν. 


ῬΕΚΟΚΑΤΙΟΝ.--- The necessity of remedying these evils. 


13. ἴθυν ἐαν alla ye νῦν ett anaddaysrteg τουτῶν τῶν 
ἔθων, ἐθελησητε te στρατευεσθαι, και πράττειν ᾽αξιως ὑὕμων 
'αυτων, καὶ [ear] χρησηθε ταυτᾶὰις Tog περιουσιαις ταις θικοι 
"apopuas ἐπι τὰ τῶν ἀγαθων sw, ions, ὦ αἀνδρες “ἴθηναιοι, 
ἰσως, av χτησαισθε τι ἀγαθον»» τέλειον καὶ psya και [ar] 
απαλλαγειητε τῶν λημμάτων τοιουτων, ἃ ἔοικε σιτιοις διδομε- 
ψοις τοις ᾿ασθενουσι παρα τῶν ἰατρων" και yao éxswa ὀυτξ 
᾿εντιθησιν ἰσχυν, ὀυτε sa ᾿αποθνησκειν" καὶ ταῦτα ‘a νυν Ὑμεις 
γεμεσθε, OVTE ᾽εστι τοσαυτα ὡστε “sxsw τινα ὠφελειαν διαρκῆ, 
ὄντε “se ᾿απογνοντὰς πράττειν τι ako ahha τάντα ἐστιν 


ῳ “exavtavorta τὴν ραθυμιαν ἑκάστου Ὑμῶν. 


The orator enters into the-detail of the AA and 
changes which he thinks useful. : 
14. Ουκουν σὺ λέγεις μισθοφοραν: φησεῦ τις" καὶ (εγω 
eyo) γε παραχρῆμα τὴν αὐτὴν συνταξιν 'απαντων, ὦ ανδρες 
3 “ϑηναιοι, iva ἕκαστος ΟΝ τὸ μέρος τῶν κοινῶν παρεέχϑι 
ἑτοιμὼς ἕαυτον χρήσιμον aI τουτο ὅτου ἡ Toke δεοιτο. 
Ἐξεστιν ayew ἡσυχιαν; μένῶν ὀικοι, εἰ βελτιων ᾿απηλλαγμενος 
του mow ἀναγπῇ τι ᾽αισχρον δία ᾿ενδειαν. ΄“ Τί τοιουτον ovov 
καὶ τὰ νυν συμβάινει ; Ὑπαρχωῶν. ᾽αυτος στρατιωτὴης Ὑπὲρ τῆς 
πατριδος, ὥσπερ “scott δικαιοῦ, ἀπὸ τουτων τῶν αὐτῶν 


ΕΣ . 


wes eee el ΨΥ 





4 
DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. 227 


drag you towards those thangs, and tame you, making you 
tractable tothemselves. But it is inno way posszble, | think, 
that men doing small affairs and despicable, should conceive 
a noble and elevated thought: for it is necessary to have 
also such a thought, such as the tastes of men are. By 
Ceres! I should not wonder at these things, if there should 
come from you to me a greater evil, having spoken these 
things, than these prepared to happen, for the liberty about 
all affairs is not always with you; but I wonder that it has 
happened even now. 


ε 

18. But then if at least now, still being delivered from this 
condition, you both wish to war, and to act worthily of your- 
selves, and if you make use of those resources at home as 
means for good abroad, likely, O! Athenians, likely you 
would acquire some perfect and great good, and you would 
be delivered from such presents which resemble aliments 
given to the sick by doctors; for even these neither give 
force, nor permit the sick to die: and those things which 
now you distribute are neither such as to have any suffi- 
cient utility, nor do they permit you renouncing them to do 


any other thing; but these are increasing the idleness of 4 


each of you. ; 


14, Then dost thou propose pay? some one will say; 
and I propose, indeed, immediately the same order of all, 
O! Athenians, that each receiving a portion of the public 
funds may promptly present himself useful for this thang of 
which the state has need. Is it permitted to enjoy repose? 
remaining at home, thou art better, being delivered from 
doing by necessity, any thing shameful through want. 
What such thing, as also these, now happens? being thyself 
a soldier for thy country, as it is just, from these same — 





* 


» 


228. Δεμοώθενους Ολυνθιαπκοι Ἅογοι. 


λημμάτων. Τὶς ἡμων ᾽εστιν ᾽εξω τὴς ἡλικιας ; ὄντος. ᾿εφορῶν 
και διοιχων, ‘a yon πράττεσθαι, λαμβανετῶ sv ταξει ἰσῃ ταυτὰ 
ὁσα λαμβανων vey ataxtog, ove ὠφελει. Ae ὅὁλῶς ovte 
᾿αφελων, ovte προσθεις, πλη» μικρῶν, ᾿ανελων "την ᾿᾽ἀταξιαν 
[ar] ἤγαγον τὴν πολιν ἐις τάξιν, ποιησας ταξιν τὴν ἀυτὴν tov 
λαβειν, του στρατευεσθαι, tov δικαζειν, tov ποιξιν τοῦτο ὅτι 
ἕκαστος ἔχει κατὰ ἡλικίαν, καὶ ὅτου καιρος Ely. 


He insists wpon the utility of the measures which he pro- 
poses, and finishes by forming, vows ws for the honor and the 
OPT ay of his country. 

15. Ὅν» ἐ ἔστιν ὅπου, ἐγὼ διπον wg det γεμειν τὰ τῶν ποιὴ- 
Gorter τοις ποιουσι μηδὲν" OvTE ἀυτοὺυς μὲν ἀργειν. και σχολα- 
Cew και ἀπορειν, δὲ πυνθανεσθαι tavta ὅτι οἱ ξένοι του Sewog 
vizwot. Tag tavre γινξται νυνι. Καὶ οὐχὶ μεμφόμαι τὸν 
morta ὑπερ ὑμῶν ti τῶν δεοντων" ἀλλὰ καὶ ἀξιὼ μας 
ἀντους πράττειν ὑπερ ὑμων ἀντων ταὐυτὰ EY ὀιξ τιματε 
ἕτερους" καὶ μὴ παραχώρειν, ὦ ἄνδρες “θηναιοι, της τάξεως 
τῆς ἀρετῆς, ἦν οἱ προγονοι κατέλιπον ὕμιν κτησάμενοι μετὰ 
κιγδυνῶν πολλων. και καλῶν. καὶ μεγαλων. Εἰρηκαὰ σχεδὸν ἃ 
voto φημφδονν δὲ vue ἑλοισθξ ὃ τι μελλει. συγοισειν καὶ 
Ty Moher καὶ ὕμιν CEO We 


DEMOSTHENES’ OLYNTHIAC ΟΒΑΤΙΟΝΒ. 999 


presents. Who of us is beyond the age? Let the onejinspect- 
ing and judging what it behoves to be done, receive, in 
equal order, that which he receiving now out of order, avails 
not. And upon the whole, neither having retrenched nor 
having added, except small affairs,expelling disorder, I would 
bring back the city into order, having made the same order 
for recovering, for making wars, for judging, for doing that 
which each one has 10 do, according to age, and of which 
there might be an occasion. | 


14. It is not any where (7. 6.5 possible), I said, that it behoves 
to divide the thengs of those having acted with those doing 
nothing : nor does it behove yourselves, indeed, to be inactive, 
and to be idle, and to be irresolute ; but to inform yourselves 
of this, that the foreign soldiers of a certain general are 
victorious. For these things happen now, and I do not 
blame the one doing for you any of those things necessary, 
but I judge yourselves to do for "yourselves those things, for 
which you honor others, and not to abandon, O! Athenians, 
the post.of valor which your ancestors have left to you, 
having acquired it with numerous dangers both beautiful and 
grand: I have nearly said what‘l think will avail; but may 
you choose what is about to be useful both to the state and 
to you 5}: 


+ 


20° 





A KEY TO ΜΙ 


BOISH’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


ane. 





‘CHAPTER I.. 


1. Aodevea. AoSeroven ᾿λίσϑενουμεν. σϑενεις 
Ἢϊσϑενειτε. Ὁ Aapsis παῖς ἀσϑενει. Οἱ tov Aagewv 
modes ᾽᾿ασϑευουσι. ουλομαι παρειναι.  Bovherou παρειναι. 
Βουλομαι σὲ παρεῖναι:  Bovierou ws παρειναι. Bovhorras 
ἥμας παρεῖναι. Ζ]αρειου παιδὲς γίγνονται toes. Κυρου 
παιδὲς ἔγενοντο δυο. Αὐτοῦ παιδὲς γιγνονται mevte. ᾿Αυτων 
γιγνεται παις ag. Aodever Mages. Τὼ τοὺ Aagewv παιδε 
᾿ασϑενουσι. Ὁ tov Ζ,αρειου νεώτερος mos ἤσϑενει, και 
ὑπωπτεὺε τελευτὴν tov βιου. . Βουλομαι τὼ παιδὲ μου παρειναι 
ἀμφοτέρω. ουλεται τοὺς τρϑις αντου παιδας. παρειναι, 
"Ena δὲ ὑπώπτευε τελευτὴν TOV βιου, ἐβουλδτο tov πρεσβυτε- 
ρον maida αὐτου παρειναι. . 


2, Μετεπέμψατό με. ετεπέμψαντο pe “Σὲ ere 
πεμψαμην. Mé μετεπεψω. ᾿Ἡμὰς μετεπέμψασθε. Ze 
perereupopeda. Ὁ στρατηγὸς σὲ μετεπεμψᾶτο. Tov 
στρατηγὸν μετεπεμψατο: Μετεπεμψατο τὸν ἄρχοντα. Mere- 
πεμψαμεθατον ἄρχοντα καὶ τους ὁπλιτας. Πᾶρων τυγχανει» 
Ἔτυχον παροντες. rebate Κυρον. Μεξαμομψομαι 
τὼ παιδὲ μου ἀπὸ τῶν ἀρχῶν ὧν αὐτους δατραπᾷς ἐποῖησα. 
Kou orgatnyor δὲ αὐτὸν απεδειξα παντῶν ὅσοι ἠϑροιζοντο εἰς 


Καστωλου πεδιον. Ot mevte παῖδες ᾿αναβαινουσι λαβοντες 
290 ᾿ : 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 231 


Τισσαφερνὴν ὡς φίλον. AvéeBnouv ἔχοντες τεσσαδκοσιους 
, 5 ” € 

ὁπλίτας. “ἀναβήσομαι. ἔχων ἑπτακοσιους ὁπλιτας, ἄρχοντα δὲ 

αὐτῶν (Ξενιαν. 


3. Μὲ ᾿απεπεμψε. Μὲ μετεπεμίψατο. Συνελαβον τον 
παιδὰ tov Ζ4αρείου. ᾿Ὑπώπτευον τελευτὴν tov βίου. Anen- 
tee tov στρατηγον. Ὁ στρατῆγος ἐτελευτησε. Ὁ ἴαρχων 
ἔπεισε τοὺς ὁπλιτας. Ὁ τοῦ ἴαρχοντος mais ἐπείσϑη. Ἐβού- 
deto παρειναι. Ἐτυγχανε παρών. 4Διέβαλλετον Κυρον. Ex 
βουλευουσι αὐτῷ. Διαβαλῶ τόν Κῦρον πρὸς τόν ἀδελφόν 
αὐτοῦ. Διέβαλον tov Κῦρον πρὸς τόν. ἀδελφόν αὐτοῦ, ὡς 
ἐπιβουλεύοντα αὐτῳ. Ἐπεὶ δὲ Δαρεῖος ἐτελεύτησε, ὁ ἤρταξερ- 
ξης συνέλ ape tov Κῦρον ὡς ἀποκχτενων. Ene ue ae 
εἰς ὯΝ βασιλείαν, μέ ἐπεβούλευσε.. Διέβαλον τὸν στρατηγὸν 
προς τὸν Κῦρον, ὃ δε και κατεπείσϑη καὶ συνελαβε τὸν wee. 
τηγόν. ᾿᾽Η μήτηρ αὐτοῦ ἀποπέμψει αὐτόν παλιν εις τὴν αὐτοῦ 
denn Ἢ μήτηρ ἐξήτησεν αὐτὸν. Ἐπεὶ ἐπεισϑην, συνέλαβον 
τὸν ἀρχοντὰ τῶν ὑπλίτων ὡς ἀπολτενων. 


4, Ἐβουλευσάμεϑα. Ἐβουλεύσαντο. Ἐπεβουλευσεν ἡμῖν. 
Συνελαβον αὐτον. Βασιλεύς εἶμι ἀντί σου. Φιλῶ αὐτὸν 
μᾶλλον Ἢ σέ. Φιλοῦμεν σέ μᾶλλον Ἢ αὐτόν. Εφιλησεν 
ἡμᾶς μᾶλλον Ἢ τὸν στρατηγόν. Βουλεύονται ὅπως μήποξε 
ἔτι ἔσονται ἐπὶ τῷ στρατηγῳ. Ἐ στιν ἐπὶ τῳ ἀδελφῳ αὐτοῦ. 
Βουλεύεται ὅπως, Ἣν δύνηται, βασιλεύσει ᾿αντὶ τοῦ ἀδελφοῦ. 
Tlagicav pera Κύρου, φιλοῦντες αὐτόν. Ἐφίλουν τόν 
νεώτεῤον μᾶλλον Ἢ τὸν πρεσβύτερον ᾿αδελφόν. Εἰμί ἐπί σοι. 

5. Ἵκανος ἐστι πολεμεῖν. Ἱκανοί εἶσι πολεμεῖν. Ἵκανοι 
ἐσμεν πολέμεῖν.. Σοὶ εὐνωϊκῶς ἔχομεν. Σοὶ ευνωϊκῶς 
ἔχομεν πάντες. Σοὶ εὐνωικῶς ἔχουσι. Σοὶ ευνωϊκῶς ἔχουσι 
παντες. Ἡμῖν evvwinag ἔχετε πάντες. Ευνωϊκῶς ἔχει 
avtog. Παντες αὐτοὶ τῳ βασιλεῖ ευνωϊχῶς ἔχουσι. Καὶ τῷ 





232 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


βασιλει εὐνωίκως ἔχδυσι καὶ πολεμεῖν ἱκανοί ect.  Otzwes 
ἐχείνων παρὰ τῷ ᾿αδελζῶ ᾿αφικνοῦνται πρὸς αὐτον ᾿αποπέμπει 
αὐτοὺς πάντας. Διατίϑημι αὐτοὺς ὥστε εὐνοϊκῶς ἔχειν ἐμοὶ 
μᾶλλον ἤ τῷ ἀδελφῷ. Εὐνοϊκῶς exer ἐμοί. Εὐνοϊκῶς ἔχώ 
σοι. Οἱ παρ΄ αὐτῷ βάρβαροι καὶ ἱκανοὶ ἦσαν πολεμεῖν καὶ 
ευγοϊκῶς εἶχον ata. ᾿Επεμελεῖτο τῶν παρὰ τοῦ βασιλέως, 
οἵτινες πρὸς αὑτὸν ᾿αφιχνοῦντο. Καὶ δὲ καὶ ᾿επιμελείται τῶν 
μετ᾽ αὐτοῦ ὥστε αὐτῷ ευνοϊκῶς “eyew. ᾿Μετεπέμψατο τὸν 
ψεώτερον maida. ἐγκποπέμπει τὸν πρεσβύτερον παῖδα. 
᾿Επεμελήϑην τοῦ στρατηγοῦ ὥστε αὐτὸν βυνοϊχῶς “Eye μοι. 
Ἐπεμελήϑην τοῦ στρατηγοῦ ὡς ευνοϊχῶς εχοντός μοι. 

6. Mov ἐστι. Mov εἰσι. Avtov εἶσι. Σου ἐστιν. Ἢ 
πόλις σου ἐστιν. Ai πόλεις σου εἰσιν. Ai 'πόλεις πάσαι σου 
εἶσιν. Ai πόλεις “εκασται αὐτου ἐισψ. Ἢ πόλις αὐτῶν 
ἐστιν. Ἢ πόλις μου 7, Τότε μου ἦσαν maou αἱ πόλεις. 
Ἢ πόλις οὖν του. βασιλέως ἐστι. Τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἡ πόλις tov 
βασιλέως ἧ. ᾿Επεὶ την “Ελληνικὴν ἤϑροισε δύναμιν, ὡς, 
μάλιστα τὴν ἐπέκρυψε. ἀποκρύπτει ὡς μαλιστα πᾶσαν ΤΡ 
δυναμιν ἡ ἀϑροίζεται εἰς Καστωλου πεδίον. Ελαβε τὸν 
ἀδελφὸν ὅτι ἀπαρασκευύότατον. Ποιεῖ σνλλογὴν ὧδε. 
Ἢ ov. or οὖν ἐποιήϑη ὧδε. Ἐποίησε τὴν συλλογὴν ὥστε 
λαβεῖν ὅτι ἀπαρασκενόεατον τὸν Boorse. ἀϑροίσω ὅτι 
πλείστους καὶ ὅτι βελτίστους ἄνδρας. ἀϊαρργαλῷ ταῖς πόλεσι 
ἑχάσταις ὅτι πλείστους ἄνδρας λαβεῖν, ὡς Κύρου ἐπιβουλεύορφᾷς 
μοι. Aka πόλεις ἦδαν Tov Τισσαφέρνους. Ai ἑπτὰ πόλεις 
του Τισσαφέρνους ουσαι, τὸ ἀρχαῖον εκ βασιλέως δεδομέναι, 
ἀπέστησαν πρὸς. Κυρον. Πᾶσαι αἱ πόλεις ὅσαι τότε 
lal πρὸς βασιλέα, τὸ ἀρχαῖον ἔξιχον ἐυυοϊκῶς τῷ Κύρω 
φίλός εἰμί σοι. οΕὐνοϊκῶς " “eyo σοι. τ 

" Κατῆγον τους ἐχπεπτωκότας. Κατῇγε move ἐχπεπτω- 
κότας. Ἐπειράσϑην κατάγειν τοὺς ἐκπεπτωκοτας. Ἐπειράσϑη 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 233 


καταγεῖν τοὺς ἐχπεπτωχόταςφ. Ἐπειρῶτο xardjew. τοὺς 
ἐχπεπτωκότας. Ἐπειρωντο xatayew τοὺς ἐχπεπτωκχότας. 
Ἐπολιόρκει τὴν πόλιν. Ἐπολιόρκησε τὴν πόλιν. Ἐπολιόρκει. 
την πόλιν καὶ κατὰ γῇν καὶ κατα ϑαλατταν. Ἐπολιορκησαν 
τὴν πολιν χαὶ κατὰ γὴν καὶ κατὰ ϑαλατταυ. Κατήγε τους 
φεύγοντας. Κατῇγε τοὺς φεύγοντας. Κατῇγον παντας τοὺς 
ἐχπεπτωκότας. Κατῇγον οὖν τοὺς ἐχπεπτωκότας. Ἐπεὶ 
ησϑανϑὴν ἐν ιλήτω τὰ αὐτὰ tavta βουλενομένονς, 
ἀποστῇναι πρὸς Κυρον, παρήγγειλα τοὺς μὲν ἀποχτεῖναι τοὺς 
δὲ ἐχβαλεῖν. Ὁ Κυρος ὑπέλαβε τοὺς φεύγοντας. “αβων 
ΖΔαραιον ὡς φιλον, και ἐπιλαβὼν τους Popeinenerses amt set 
ὑπελαβε τους Se. ΔΑΘΑΝ Πολιορκήσας τὴν πόλιν καὶ 
κατὰ γῇν καὶ κατὰ ϑαλατταν, ἐπειρασϑὴν. καταγειν. τους 
ἐχπεπτωχότας. Καὶ αὕτη av ἄλλη προφασις ἦν τῷ βασιλει 
του συλλέγειν καὶ του ἀϑροίζειν στρατευμα. Προῃσϑανϑὴν 
αὐτου ταυτὰ βουλευομένου.. ᾿Ησϑόμην αὐτου βουλομένου τὼ 
παῖδε παρεῖναι. ᾿Ησϑύόμην αὐτου συλλέγοντος στρατευμα. 


8. Ἐβουλεύετο tavta. Ἐβουλεύου ταυται Παντὲς 
ἐβουλεύεσϑε ταυτα. Ἐβουλεύϑη tavta. Ἐβουλεύϑησα» τὰ 
avta. Παντες ἐβουλεύϑησαν τὰ αὐτα. Mot ἐπεβούλευον. 
Soi ἐπεβούλευε. «ἀυτῷ ἐπεβούλευσαν. “Ἕκαστοί σοι ἐπεβού- 
λευσαν. Ουκ ἐβουλεύθησὰν ταυτα. Ουκ ἐπεβουλαῖρ ον ἡμῖν. 
AE cw ὧν ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ βασιλέα δοῦναι por ταὔτας τὰς 
πόλει. Ὁ eee οὖν οὐχ Ἰαϑάνθη Κύρου ταῦτα 
βουλευομένου. “H μήτὴρ οὕτω διέϑη τὸν βασιλέα ὥστε μὴ 
αἰσϑανεσϑαι τῇς πρὸς autor ἐπιβουλή. Ἐνόμιζον τὸν 
ἀδελφὸν πολεμοῦντα δαπανᾷν ἀμφὶ τὸ στρατευμα: ὥστε 
ἠχϑόμην αὐτοῦ πολεμοῦντος. “ἀπϑηξεψῷ τοὺς τοῦ. βασιλέως : 
γινομένους δασμους & τῇς ἀρχῆς ἧς Κῦρος τυγχανέι ἔχων. 


9. "ἄγαμαι αὐτόν. ᾿Ηγασϑην. αὐτόν. Σέ ἠγασϑησαν. 
205 





234 BOISE'’S GREEK EXERCISES, 


Σὲ ἠγασϑημεν martes. “ανϑανει τρεφόμενος. Ἔλαϑε 
τρεφόμενος. Ἔλαϑον τρεφόμενοι παντες. To στρατευμα 
ἐλανϑανε τρεφόμενον. Ἔλαϑον τρέφοντες τὸ στρατευμα. 
Ἔλαϑε τρέφων τὸ oreatevpa. Ἐλαϑομὲεν τρέφοντες τὸ 
στρατευμα. ᾿Ὡρμᾶτο ἐκ Χερσονήσου. ‘Qouarto ἐκ χερσογήσου. 
Καὶ ἄλλο στράτευμα συνελέγετο βασιλεῖ ὧδε. Καὶ ὁ Κῦρος 
αὐτῷ συνέλεγε στράτευμα ἐν χερσονήσῳ Ἢ ἐστιν ὑπὲρ 
Ἑλλήσποντον. Ὁ ἄρχων συγγενόμενος. τῷ «“Τακεδαιμονίω 
ἐχπεπτωχότι ἠγάσϑη τε αὐτὸν καὶ ἔδωχεν αὐτῷ ἑκατὸν 
δαρεικούς. Ὁ δὲ λαβὼν αὐτοὺς ἐπολέμησε τῷ Θρακῶν βασιλεῖ. 
Ὁρμᾶται éx χερσονήσου. Πολεμῶ τοῖς, Θραξί οἱ οἰκοῦσι ὑπὲρ 
Ὑβυδον. Οἰκῶ ἐν Μιλήτῳ. And τούτων τῶν χρημάτων 
ἐπολέμησε ταῖς ὑπὲρ . Ἑλλήσποντον πόλεσιν ὧδε. ᾿Ὥφελει 
τὰς Ἑλλησπόντου πολεις, ὥστε συνέβαλον ἔκουσαι χρήματα εἴς 
αὐτόν. Οὕτω δὲ στρατευμα ἔλαϑε τρεφόμενόν τῷ Κύρῳ. 
Κῦρος δὲ ἐλανϑανε τρέφων στρατευμα ὧδε. Οἰκεῖ ἐν Apideo 
καταντιπέρας Ἑλλησπόντου. Ai Ἰωνικαὶ πόλεις εὐνοϊκῶς 
εἶχον Κύρῳ, καὶ ἐλάγνϑανον συμβάλλοντες χρήματα αὐτῷ" εἰς 
τὴν τροφὴν τῶν στρατιωτῶν. ~ 


10. Ἐβουλενθη τὰ αὐτὰ ταῦτα: Ἐπεβούλευσέ ἡμῖν. 
Συν. εβουλεύϑη ἡμῖν. ΣΣυνεγένετο ἡμῖν. “Ἐτύγχανεν ἔχων 
χιλίους μισϑωτούς. Ἔτυχεν μισϑωτὸς ov. Ἔλαϑε τρέφων 
στρατευμα. Σερατευμα ἔλαϑε κὐλφόμενον αὐτῳ. Αἰτεῖ 
μισϑόν. Δεῖται pov καταλύειν πρὸς βασιλέα. Ἀξίοῖ 
μισϑωτοὺς δοϑῆναι αὐτῷ. Ὁ βασιλεὺς τυγχανει ξένος aw 
ἐμοί. Ἔτυχεν ἔχων ἀρίστιππον ξένον. Πιέζεται ὑπὸ τῶν 
οἴχοι ἀντιστασιωτῶν. Οἴχω οἴκοι. Οἱ οἴκοι ἀντιστασιωταί 
πιεζόμενοι ἦλϑον παρὰ "τῷ Κύρῳ καὶ ἀπήτησαν αὐτὸν εἰς 
χιλίους μθυνες Aizovor δέκα μηνῶν μισϑὸν, ὡς οὕτω 
περιγενόμενοι ἂν τῶν ἀντιστάσιωτων. Δέομαι. σοῦ μὴ 
καταλύειν πρὸς βασιλέα πρὶν συμβουλευθω σοι. “Hryoe τοὺς 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 235 


Aazedammoriovs εἰς μυρίους μισϑωτοὺς, ὡς οὕτω περιἤξνομενος 
ἂν τῷ αδελφῶ. Οὕτω δ᾽ av ἐλάνθανε τρέφψων στρατευμα. 
Οὕτω δ᾽ αὐ ade τὸ ἐν Θετταλίᾳ στράτευμα. "Aldo δ᾽ αὖ 
οὕτω ἀϑροιζόμενον και τρερὔμενον αυτῷ στρατευμα ἐλάνϑανεν. 
11. Πραγματαὰ παρέχουσι τῇ χώρᾳ. Αὐτῷ πράγματα 
παρέχομεν. Αὐτῷ πράγματα παρείχομεν. Ἡμῖν πραγματα 
παρεῖχον. ‘“Huiv πραγματαὰ παρέσχον. Τῇ τοῦ βασιλέως 
χώρᾳ πράγματα παρέσχον. ΑΑὐτοῖς. πράγματα παρείχομᾳν, 
Τῇ χώρᾳ πράγματα οὐ παρέχομεν. Στρατευονται εἰς τὴν τοῦ 
βασιλέως χώραν. Ἐσρατεύααντο & ἕξις τὴν πολιν. Ἐστρατεύσαντο 
εἰς τὰς πολεις. Ἐκξἕλευσα αὑτὸν στρατεύεσϑαι εἰς τὴν πόλιν. 
Ἐκέλευσαν αὐτὸν σϊρατευεσϑαι εἰς τὴν χώραν. Πρόξενος δὲ 
λαβὼν “avdgas ὅσουσ πλείστους παρεγένετο. "Ητησε Κῦρον 
τεττρᾶκις χιλίουσ ὡς βουλόμενος av στρατεύεσϑαι εἷς τοὺς 
Ἕλληνας οἱ οἰκοῦσιν ὑπὲρ Ἑλλήσποντον. ‘Exéhevoe Πρόξενον 
στρατευεσϑαι εἰς τοὺς ἐχπεπτωκότας τῶν Mideciow ὡς 
παρέχοντας᾽ ἂν πραγματὰ τῇ αὐτοῦ χώρᾳ. Οἱ Πισίδες 
πραγματὰ παρεῖχον τῇ τοῦ βασιλέως χώρᾳ. Πραγματὰ 
παρέσχε τῷ βασιλεῖ. Πραγματὰ παρέσχον po. Ἐκέλευσε 
Σοχρατὴν τὸν “χαιὸν λαβων ὅτι πλείστους ἴανδρας ἐλϑεῖν, 
ὡς πολεμήσων av τῶ πρεσβυτέρῳ ἀδελφῷ συν St οἱ 
οἰκοῦσι καταντιπέρας “ὐἠβύδου. Ὁρμηϑεὶς ἐν Μιλήτῳ, 
πραγματα παρεῖχε ταῖς τοῦ Τισσαφέρνους πολεσι αἱ ὃ ἀ ἀρχαῖον 
δεδομέναι ἦσαν ἐκ βασιλέως. Πτησε Κῦρον διρχιλίους 
ὁπλίτας, ὡς οὕτω νικήσων ἂν τὰς ᾿Ιωνικὰς πόλεις. "Hryoe 
χιλίους στρατιώτας ὡς βουλόμενος ἂν στρατευεσϑαι εἰς τοὺς 
Ἕλληνας. Ἐβούλετο στρατεύεσϑαι, ὡς τῶν Ἑλλήνων» 
πραγματα παρεχύντων τῇ αὐτοῦ χώρᾳ. Ἐδαπανᾷ ἀμφὶ 
τὰ στρατεύματα πολεμῶν τῷ ἡεωτέρῳ ἀδελφῷ. a 





CHAPTER II. 


1. Προεστηχε tov ξενικου. ᾿Προειστηκει: του ἕενικου. 
Προειστηκεισαν tov ἐνταυϑα στρατευματος. ἸΠροεστηχε tov 
ἐνταυϑα στρατευματός. Προεστηχὰ τοῦ στρατεῦματῦς. 
Προειστηκειν tov στρατευματος. Παρήγγειλα τῶ τοῦ στῥα- 
τευμᾶτος agzortt. Εκελευσα ἔλϑειν τὸν tov στρατευματος 
ἄρχοντα. “Hue λαβὼν ὃ ἦν αὐτῷ στρατέυμα. Tageyevero 
ἔχων 6 4” αὐτῶ orpaterpa. "Hoy δὲ ἔδοχκει Κυρῳ 
πορευεσϑαι ἄνω. Ἐβουλομὴν. τὸ βαρβαρῖχον στρατευμα 
ἐχβαλειν πανταπᾶσιν ἐκ τῆς χώρας. “ Ἐποιειτὸ προφασιν ὡς 
εἰς Πισιδὰς βουλομενος στρατευεσϑαι. . Και ἄντη av ἀλλη 
πρόφασις ἦν αὐτῷ τοῦ ἐχβαλεῖν τοὺς Thoidag ἐκ της χώρας. 
"Ex neito πρόφασιν ὡς εἰς Πισίδὰς βουλόμενός στρατεύεσϑαι. 
Agistinnos συναλλαγεὶς πρὸς . τοὺς “οἴκοι ἀπεπεμψε πρὸς 
Κῦρον τὸ ἐνταῦϑα στρατευμα. κέλευσε Κλέαρχον ἥκειν 
λαβὼν ὁ εἶχε στρατευμα. “Ἐξεβαλον τὸ βαρβαρικὸν στράτευμα 
πανταπασιν ἐκ τῆς χώρας, συναλλαγεὶς πρὸ: «τοὺς οἴκοι. 
Παρήγγειλα Ξενΐᾳ, ὃς προϊστατό μοι τῶν ὑπὲρ Ἑλλήσποντον 
Θρακῶν, Ἥκειν λαβόντι μυρίους Eevovg. Οἱ ἄνδρες ἱκανοὶ 
ἧσαν τὰς ἀκ, οπόλεις φυλαττειν. “Ἰαβὼν τοὺς ἄνδρας πλὴν 
ὁπόσοι ἱκανοὶ εἴησαν τὰφ ἀκροπόλεις φυλαττείν, ἐξεβαλε τοὺς 
Θρᾷκας παντάπασιν ἐκ τῆς χώρας. Ἡροειστήκει του ἐνταυϑα 
ξενικοῦ, Συνηλλαγη. πρὸς τὰς ἐν ταῖς πόλεσιν. φυλακας. 
“Ἄπεπτεμψε πρὸς Κυρον τοὺς τῶν Μιλησίων ἐκπεπτωκότας. 
Μετεπεμ > τοὺς βασιλεῖ γιγνομένους δασμοὺς ἐκ τῶν 
πόλεων τῶν ὑπὲ Ελλήσποντον. Οἰκεῖ ὑπὲρ Ἑλλήσποντον. 

236 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES, 237 

4 E 

2. Κατέπραξε καλῶς. Κατέπραξαν καλῶς. Κατεπρά- a 
ξαμὲεν καλῶς πάντες. Ov κατέπραξες καλῶς. Μὲ ἐχάλεσε. ἥ 


Ἐκχάλεσα αὐτόν. Ἐγὼ δὲ καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκάλεσα. Ἡμεῖς δὲ 
καὶ αὐτὸν ἐκαλέσαμεν. ᾿Ημεὶς δε. καὶ αὑτοὺς ἐκαλέσαμεν. 
Πολιορκεῖ τὴν πόλιν. Οὐ πολιορκεῖ τὴν πόλιν. Ἡμᾶς ~ 
καλοῦσι. Αὐτοὺς καλοῦμεν. Μὲ καλεῖ. ῬὋὙπέσχετο καλεῖν 
ἐμέ, “Ὑπέσχοντο ἡμᾶς καλεῖν. 'Ὑπεσχόμεϑα ὑμᾶς καλεῖν. 
Οὐχ ὑπέσχεσϑε ἡμᾶς καλεῖν. Ἐπέιϑετο fyi, Οὐκ ἐπέιϑετο 
ἡμῖν ; οὐ γὰρ ls ἐπίστευδ. Ἐπιστεν τῷ καὶ ἐπείϑεσο. 
Καλῶ δὲ καὶ εκείνους οἱ Μίλητον ᾿ς ΡΝ Ἐκέλευσαν 
τὸν ἐκπεπτωκότα συστρατεύεσϑαι. Ὑπεσχέϑησαν τῷ ἐχπεπ- 
τωκότι μὴ πρόσϑεν παύσασϑαι πρὶν αυτὸν καταγάγοιεν οἴκαδε. 
Κατέπραξε καλῶς. “Ὑπέσχοντο avrg, εἰ καλῶς καταπράξειαν, 
δοῦναι αὐτῷ μυρίους Sagexovg. Κατέπραξε. καλῶς ἐφ᾽ ἃ 
ἐστρατευετο. ᾿Ἡδέως πείσομαί σοι; πιστεύω yag σοι. Ὃ δὲ 
ἡδέως ἐπείϑετο:. Ἐπίστευσέ μοι. Ἐ πίστευε μοι. ᾿Ηδέως 
ἐπείσϑη, καὶ λαβὼν τὰ ὅπλα παρην εἰς Σαρδεις. 

8. Παρεγένετο ἔχων πεντήκοντα στρατιώτας. Παρεγενετο 
ἔχων στρατιώτας ὡς πεντεκοσίους. Παρῆδαν ἔχοντες στρα- 
τιώτας εἰς πεντάκις χιλίους. Tlagioay ἔχοντες ὁπλίτας εἰς 
ate καὶ πεντακοσίους καὶ racials ὡς πεντακοσίους. 
Καὶ οὗτος καὶ ὁ πρεσβύτερος ἀδελφὸς ἦσαν τῶν ἀμφὶ i Μῶητον 
στρατευομένων. Καταπραττεις καλῶς. « 

4, Ἐπορεύϑησαν 7 ἐδύναντο ταχιστα. Ἐπορεύϑημεν Ἢ 
ἐδυναμεϑα ταχιστα. Ἐπορέυϑης ἢ ἐδύνασο ταχιστα. Οὐκ 
ἐπορεύϑη if ἐδύνατο ταχιστα. Κατενόησαν ταῦτα. Κατενόουν 
ταῦτας, Καὶ οὗτος καὶ ὁ “ΣΣωκρατῆης κατενόησαν ταῦτα. 
᾿Ηγοῦμαι ταῦτα μείζονα εἶναι i ὡς ἐπὶ - Πισίδας τὴν 
παρασκευὴν... Ἐπορεύϑη εἰς βαράδᾳ ἢ ἐδύνατό ταχιστα. 
Κατανοήσας τοῦτα, ἐπορεύϑη y ἐδύνατο ταχιστὰ ἔχων * 
γυμνήτας ὡς χιλίους. Ἐπορεύϑην η͵ ἐδυνάμην ταχιστὰς 





Πα οὐ ει τ ee το ee 


238 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


δ. Εἰ v ov ποταμόν. Ei ) ὴ 
. Eloyxa τοῦτον τὸν ποταμόν. ἴρηκδ ταύτην τὴν 
γέφυραν. Εἰρήκασιν ταῦτα τὰ πλοῖα. Ἐρεῖ τοῦτο τὸ πλοῖον. 
ἌΝ, τ ee, ey ‘ ee , ‘ , 
Καὶ οὗτος καὶ ὁ ἀδελᾳφὸς εἰρήκασι τούτους τοὺς ποταμούς. 
Eoovot τὸν ποτάμον καὶ τὴν γέφυραν. ‘Qoparo ἀπὸ τῆς 
πύλεως. Ὡρμᾶτο ἀπὸ ταύτης τῆς πόλεως. ᾿Θρμῶντο διὰ 
~ ΄ € , a4 j 3 ~ ’ 2 4 
τῆς χώρας. ᾿Ὡρμώμεϑα διὰ ταύτης τῆς χώρας... Axovourtes 
παρὰ Σωχράτους τὸν ΣΣοφαινέτου στόλον ἀντιπαρεσκευάζοντο. 
Ἔχοντες ods ἔιρηκα. ὡρμῶντο ἀπὸ Σάρδεων. Ἐξελαύνει διὰ 
a = ὦ ες ? 4 
τῆς τῶν Θρακῶν χώρας, ἐπὶ ᾿Ελλήσποντον. Ἐπεὶ ἤκουσε 
AY , A ms; ἔξ os 
παρὰ Σοφαινέτου tov Πισιδῶν στόλον, ἀντιπαρεσκευαζετο. 
t ; ~ AE Te , 4 
Τὸ εὗρος τούτου τοῦ “ποταμοῦ ἣν πλέϑρα πέντε, γέφυρα δὲ 
> ~ “ ς , ‘ > ἐς ἃ 3 - ᾿ Ἶ 
ἐπῆν. Aven ἡ γέφυρα ἐζευγμένη ἣν πλοίοις" δέκα. 
> , Η 2 - ΄ ’ ἀ A ° 3 » 

6. Ἐμειναμὲν ἐγταῦϑα ἡμέρας δέχα. Evtavda ἕμεινα 
ἘΣῪ πον 3 » 3 " > ” 
ἡμέρας τριάκοντα. Καὶ οὗτος καὶ ὁ βασιλεὺς ἐνταυϑὰ ἔμειναν 
Caer 2 ” ‘ , hi A ; δέ 19 . 
ἡμέρας εἴκοσι καὶ πέντε. Ζιέβησαν τὸν ποταμόν. Διέβη τὸν 
ποταμόν. Διέβημεν τὸν Μαίανδρὸν ποταμόν. Διαβήσεται 
τὸν Μαίανδρον ποταμόν. 4Διαβήσονται τουτον τὸν ποταμόν. 

ἢ Vert ao 
Aigpycuv tovtor τὸν ποταμὸν ἔχοντες ὁπλίτάς χιλίους. Αὕτη 
ἡ πόλις εὐδαίμων ἐστι καὶ μεγάλη, Ἐνταυϑαὰ ἔμειναν ἡμέρας 
j πόλις εὐδαίμ | wey adage μειναν ἡμέρ 
σ΄ | hn, ~ ~ . oe ‘ > ~ 
εἵκοσι. ἐπιβουλεύοντες τῷ βασιλεῖ. Ζιαβὰς tov ποταμὸν ἐξελεῖ 
a ΡῈ - = ~ 

4 ~ ΠῚ - κ r ; 

διὰ τῆς Φρυγίας εἰς πόλιν μεγάλην καὶ ἐυδαίμονα. 


Te esi ὃ ποταμὸς διὰ τῶν βασιλείων. ἹΡυήσεται o 
ποταμὸς διὰ τούτων τῶν βασιλείων. Ἐρῤῥύη ὃ ποταμὸς διὰ 
τῆς πόλεως. Τρεῖς ποταμοὶ pedvor διὰ ταύτης τῆς χώρας. 
Ὃ ποταμὸς ῥεῖ διὰ τούτου tov παραδείσου. - Τ᾽ σσαρες 
μεγάλοι ποταμοὶ ἐῤῥύησάν διὰ τῆς χώρας. Ἐϑήρευον ἀφ᾽ 
ἵππον. ᾿Ἤθϑελον ϑηρεύειν ap. ἵππους Ἐνταυϑὰ Κύρῳ 
βασίλεια ἦν. πεπεμψεν εἰς Kugov ὁ εἶχε στράτευμα. 
Οὗτος ὁ παράδεισος ἦν μεγας καὶ πλήρης ἀγρίων ϑηρίων. Εν 
τούτῳ τῷ παραδείσῳ, ἄγρια ϑηρία ἦν avrg. Ἐνταυϑα 


. 


Ἄν ἐκ αν ae ee ΘΗ 





nae, 


rc. 


δ a, 


᾽ 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 239 


Κῦρῳ ἦν παράδεισος πλήρης ἀγρίων" ϑηρίων ἃ ἐκεῖνος 
ἐϑήρευεν ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. Βουλόμενος γυμνᾶσαι ἑαυτόν te καὶ 
τοὺς ἵππους, ἐθήρευε ταῦτα τὰ ἄγρια ϑηρία ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. 
'Οπότε πολεμήσειε τοῖς Θραξὶ ὡρμάτω ἐκ χερσονήσου. 
Τούτου τοῦ ποταμοῦ αἱ πηγαί εἰσιν ἐκ τῶν βασιλείων. Τοῦ 
ΜΜαιάνδροῦ ποταμοῦ αἱ πηγαί εἰσιν ἐκ τῶν Κύρου βασιλείων. 
Ὁ Μαίανδρος ποταμὸς δέει διὰ μεγάλου. παραδείσου: Αἱ 
πηγαὶ αὐτοῦ εἰσιν ἐκ τούτου τοῦ μεγάλου παραδείσου. 


8. Τοῦ ποταμοῦ αἱ πηγαί εἰσιν ἐκ τῶν βασιλείων. Tov 
ποταμου αἱ πηγαί εἶσιν ἐκ παραδείσους. Τούτου tov ποταμου 
αἱ πηγαί εἰσιν ἐκ του παραδείσου. Tov Μαιάνδρου ποταμου 
αἱ πηγαί εἰσιν ἐκ τούτου τον παραδείσου. Τούτων τῶν 
ποταμῶν αἱ πηγαί εἶσιν ἐκ του παραδείσου. Ποταμου πηγαί 
εἰσιν ἐκ του ἄντρου. “Του ποταμου αἱ πηγαί εἰσιν ἐκ τούτον 
του ἄντρου. ὋὉ ποταμὸς ἐμβάλλει εἰς τὴν ϑάλασσαν. Οὕτοι 
οἱ ποταμοὶ ἐμβάλλουσιν. εἰς τὴν ϑάλασσαν. Μέγας ποταμὸς 
ἐμβαλλει εἰς ταύτην τὴν ϑάλασσαν. Ὁ ποταμὸς ἐκαλεῖτο 
Μαίανδρος. ὋὉ βασιλεὺς λέγεται τὸν ποταμὸν καλέσαι 
Μαίανδρο. ‘O Μαρσύας ποταμὸς ῥεῖ διὰ τῆς Κελαινῶν 
πολέως καὶ ἐμβαλλει εἰς τὸν Μαίανδρον. “Evtavda δὲ καί 
ἐστιν ἐρυμνὰ βασίλεια. Anddiov ἐνίκησε Μαρσύαν ἐρίζοντα 
οἱ περὶ σοφίας καὶ ἐχδείρας αὐτὸν ἐκρέμασε τὸ δέρμα ἐν 
ἄντρῳ. “Τὸ Μαρσύου δέρμα ἐκρεμασϑὴ ἐν τῶ ἄντρω ὅθεν αι 
πηγαὶ του Μαρσύου ποταμου. Τούτου του ποταμου αἱ πηγαὶ 
εἶσιν ἐξ ἄντρου. "Ηριζα αὐτῷ περὶ σοφίας. Aut δὲ tovto 6 
ποταμος λέγεται καλεσϑῆναι Μαρσύας. “Διὰ δὲ τουῖο ἐπειρᾶτο 
καταγειν τοὺς ἐχπεπτωκύτας.. 


9. ᾿Ωκοδόμησε βασίλεια. ἜἜζευξε γέφυραν. Ἔξζευξε 
γέφυραν πλοίοις ἑννέα. Ἐζεύχϑη, ἡ γέφυρα “πλοίοις ἑκατόν. 
᾿ῷΩκοδόμησαν ταὐυτα "τὰ βασίλεϊα: Ὁ βασιλεὺς λέγεται 


γ' 


240 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


¥ 
οἰκοδομῆσαι ταῦτ τὰ βασίλεια. Ἐνίκησαν ἡμᾶς. Ἡττήϑημεν 
ἐν μάχῃ: «Αὐτοὺς ἐνικήσαμεν. Οὐχ ἡττήϑημεν. Πάντες 
ἡττήϑησαν. Σύμπαντες ἡττήϑησαν. Ξέρξης. λέγεται οἰκοδο- 
μῆσαι ταῦτα τὰ βασίλεια, ἐπεὶ ἐκ τῆς Ἑλλάδος ἀπεχώρησεν. 
Ἐνταῦϑα Ξέρξης φκχοδόμησε βασίλεια ὅτε ἐκ τῆς Ελλάδος 
ἀπεχώρει. Ἐπεὶ ὁ Ξερξης ἡττήϑη ἐν μάχῃ, ὠκοδύμησε 
βασίλεια ἐν ty Κελαινῶν πόλει. “Ξέρξης ὠκχοδόμησε τὴν 
Κελαινῶν ἀκρόπολιν, ὅτε ἐκ τῆς Ελμάδος ἀπεχώρει. Ενταῦϑα 
Κῦρος ἔμεινε ἡμέρας τρεῖς ὅτε ἔζεύγνυ γέφυραν πλοίοις. 
Κλέαρχος ὁ ἐχπεπτωκὼς παρῆν ἔχων τριακοσίους. Κρήτας 
τοξότας. ὙΜΒΣ δὲ ἐ ἐξέτασιν ἐποίησε tov Ἑλλήνων. οἱ τοξύται 
σύμπαντες ἦσαν ἀμφὶ τοὺς χιλίους. 


10. Ἔϑησαν ἀγῶνα. Ἔϑηκε τὸν ἀγῶνα. Θήσωμεν 
ἀγῶνα. Οὐκ ἔϑημεν ἀγῶνα. Ἔϑηκα τοῦτον τὸν ἀγῶνα. 
Οὐ ϑεωρήσωμεν τοῦτον τὸν. ἀγῶνα. Ἐϑεώρει τὸν ἀγῶνα. 
᾿Εϑεώρησε τὸν ἀγῶνα. Ἔϑησαν ἀγῶνα πρὸς τῇ πόλει.. Ὁ 
παραδεισός ἐστι πρὸς ταύτῃ τῇ πολει.. Ξενίας τιϑεὶς ἀγῶνα 
ἐβούλετο Κυρον. ϑεωρῆσαι τὸν ἀγῶνα: ἫἪ τῶν Κεραμῶν 
ἀγορὰ ἐστι πρὸς τῇ Μυσίᾳ χώρᾳ. 


"Hu οἴκαδε. "Ἤεσαν οἴκαδε. "Ἤξειμεν οἴκαδε. Εἶμι 
οἴκαδε. Ἴμεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν, “Inow εἰς τὴν πολιν. " Οὐκ slot 
εἰς τὴν ἀγοραν. "Her εἰς τὴν ἄγοραν. "He πολλακις εἰς τὴν 
ἄγοραν. Διῆγε ἰὼν. ΜΜισϑὸς ὀφείλεται τοῖς στρατιῴτοις. 
‘No ehei cove στρατιώτας. Ὅτε μισϑὸς re pega στρατιώταις 
πλέον 7 τεσσαρων μῃνῶν, ἤσαν πολλακις κἐ ἐπὶ τὰς ϑύρας του 
ever καὶ ἀπήτουν. "Hew πολλακις οἴκαδε. ‘O στρα- 
τηγὸς ἔλεγεν ἐλπίδας. “Ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτου ᾿διαγει λέγων ἐλπίδας. 
Δήλοι ἦσαν ἀνιωμένοι. Οὐκ ἦν πρὸς του Κυρου: τρύπου 
ἐπιβουλεύειν φίλοι. Του Κύρον τρόπου ἦν pear! 
μισϑὸν iy vee ἀποδιδόναι τοῖς στρατιώταις. . 


: BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 241 


12, Οἱ φύλακες παρησαν. Ἢ φυλακὴ ἀφίκετο. “ἀφίκετο 
τότε. Ἐνταῦϑα ἀφίκοντο. Πάντες ἀφίκοντο, Agixorto 
σύμπαντες. Agizoueda παρὰ Κῦρον. Οἱ περὶ αὐτὸν 
φύλακες ἀφίκοντο. Οἵ φυλακὲς ἀφίκοντο. Ἐπύαξα͵ γυνὴ 
τοῦ Συεννέσεος εἶχε φὐλακας περὶ ἀυτὴν κίλικας, ore ἀφικνεῖτο 
παρὰ Κῦρον. Καὶ τότε Ἵ τοῦ “Συεννέσεος μος ἀφίκετο. 
Ἐνταυϑα ἡ Κίλισσα ἀφίκετο ἔχουσα περὶ ess ἱππεῖς 
χιλίους καὶ πεντεχοσίους φυλακήν. Σοφαίνετος ἦν ἐν Κεραμῶν 
ayooe, πρὸς τῇ Μυσίᾳ χώρᾳ, ὅτε anedido τῇ φυλακῇ 
τεσσάρων μηνῶν μισϑόν. Χρήματα πολλά ἐστί μοι οἴκοι. 

19. Ἐκχέρασεν οἴνῳ τὴν κρήνην. Ἐκέρασαν οἴνῳ Ἦν 
κρήνην. Κερῶ οἴνῳ τὴν κρήνην. Κεροῦσι οἴνῳ ταύτην τὴν 
κρήνην. Κεράννυσι οἴνῳ τὴν κρήνην. Ov κεραννῦσι τούτῳ 
τῷ οἴνῳ τὴν κρήνην. "Quer παρὰ τὴν ὁδόν. Ἐνταυϑα λέγεται 
ϑηρεῦσαι τὸν Σάτυρα ἀεράσας οἴνῳ χρῆν καλουμέυην τὴν 
Μίδου κρήνην. Ἐπι ἐκείνῃ AL κρήνῃ ὁ Μίδας ἐϑήρευσε tov 
ΖΣαάτυρα. 


, 


14. Δέομαι σοῦ ἐπιδεῖξαι ἐμοὶ τὸ στράτευμα. Ἐδεήϑην 
αὐτοῦ ἐπιδεῖξαι ἐμοὶ τὸ στρατευμα. Ἐδεήϑεσαν ἡμῶν ἐπιδεῖξαι. 
ἑαυτοῖς τὸ στρἄτευμα. 4δεόμεϑα σου ἐπιδεῖξαι ἡμῖν τὸ 
στράτευμα. Βόυλομαί σοι ἐπιδεῖξαι τὸ Creme Ov 
βούλομαί σοι ἐπιδεῖξαι τὸ σεράτευμα, Aitei pe τὸν μισϑόν. 
Οἱ στρατιῷται ἀπαιτοῦσι τὸν "στρατηγὸν τὸν μιόθενν Τὸ 
στρατευμα ἡμᾶς μισϑὸν ἤτησε. ᾿Ηξίου δοϑῆναί οἱ τὰς πόλεις. 
ἔαρος. ἐποίησεν ἐξέτασιν τ στρατεύματος ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ. 
Ἐπεὶ ἡ Κίισσα ἐδεήϑη Κύρου ἐπιδεῖξαι scewny τὸ στρατευμα, 
ἐποίησεν ἐξέτασιν καὶ τῶν Ἑλλήνων καὶ τῶν Βαρβαρων. 
Ἐνταυϑα μείνας δέκα ἡμέρας, Κυρος ἐβούλετο ἐπιδεῖξαι το 
στρατευμα τῇ Συνεννέ γυναικί, 


15. To ἄλλο στράτευμα ἐταχϑὴ ἐπὶ ὀχτώ. Οἱ ἄλλοι 
21 





242 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


΄ A 
στρατιώται ἐτάχϑησαν ἐπὶ ἕξ. Oi ἄλλοι Ἕλληνες ἐστήσαντο 
‘ « 2 
ἐπὶ δώδεχα. Οἱ ἄλλοι στρατηγοὶ εἶχον τὸ δεξιὸν κέρας. ὋὉ 
¥ , Ἑ A , » ο 
ἄρχων συνέταξε τοὺς ἀλλοὺυς στρατιώτας. Εἰἴχομεν τὴν αλλην 
, ΄ ‘ Ἑ ΄ 
πόλιν. Οἱ Ἕλληνες ἐτάχϑησαν καὶ ἐστάϑησαν, ὡς νόμος 
~ a δ ἊΣ δ 
αὑτοῖς εἰς μάχην. Κλέαρχος καὶ οἱ συν αὑτῷ τεταγμένοι ἐπὶ 
2 igh ᾿ 
τριῶν εἶχον τὸ εὐώνυμον κέρασ. Οἱ αλλοι στρατηγοὶ ἕκαστοι 
συνέταξαν τοὺς ἑαυτῶν. 


16. Παρήλαυνεν ἐφ᾽ ἅρματος. ἸΠαρήλασεν ἐφ᾽ ἅρματος. 
Παρήλαυνεν ἐφ᾽ ἵππου. Παρήλαυνον ἐφ᾽ ἀρματος. ΤΠαρή- 
λαυνον ἐφ᾽ ἁρμάτων. ΤΠαρήλασαν ἐφ᾽. ἵππων. Οἱ μεν 

, 3 > ἊΝ ν᾽ « Ἂς, > : a > , > ἢ > 
παρήλαυνον ep ἄρματων, ot δὲ ep innwr. Ἐϑήρευε Eq 
σ 3 ’ “ΜΓ 1) 3@ ts ~ si? 5 Zz : 4 
immov. Εϑηρευον ep ἱππων. Πρῶτον μὲν εϑεώρησαν τοὺς 
βαρβαρους εἶτα δὲ τοὺς Ἕλληνας. Πρῶτον μὲν ἐπεβούλευσε 
τῷ βασιλεῖ, εἶτα δὲ ἐβούλετο αὐτὸν ἀποχτεῖναι. Ἐταχϑῆσαν 

>» ι . = , > > (8 
wat ἴλας καὶ κατὰ tage. Κῦρος παρήλαυνεν ép ἄρματος 
ϑεωρῶν τὸ στρατευμα. Εἶχδ᾽ κρανος χαλκοῦν καὶ χιτώνα 
φοινικοῦν. Εἶχε τὴν ἀσπίδα ἐκκεκαϑαρμένην. 


17. Προΐήεισαν. Toys. Ἐπεχώρησε τὸ στρατευμα. 
Ἐπεχώρει τὴν φαλαγγά. Προεβαλετο τὰ ὅπλα. ΤΙροεβαλοντο 
τὰ ὅπκα. Προβάλεσϑε ὅπλα. Ἐκέλευσεν αὐτοὺς προβαλέσϑαι 
τὰ ὅπλα. δρόμος γίγνεται αὐτῷ. Agiyos ἐγένετο αὐτῷ. 
Δρόμος ἐγίγνετο αὐτῷ. Agouos é spare ἐμοί. Διρόμος ἐγένετο 
ἡμῖν. 4ρόμος ἐ ἐγένετο ὑμῖν. Agios ἐ ΡΩΝ αὐτοῖς. “4ρόμὸς 
ove ἐγένετο ἡμῖν. δρόμος οὐκ ἐγίγφετο ἡμῖν: Ἔστησαν τὸ 

ἅρμα πρὸ τῆς Pare yes? "Eom ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος ὍΝ 
φαλαγγος. Ἔπεμψε τὸν ἑρμηνέα εἷς τοὺς Ἕλληνας στρατηγούς. 
Οἱ στρατηγοὶ Ἕλληνες προεβαλοντο τὰ ὅπλα χαὶ ἐπεχώρουν 
ὅλην τὴν φαλαγγα. Ἐπεὶ προεβαλονχὸ τὰ ὅπλα προήξσαν. 
Δρόμος ἐγένετο ereanenet ἐπὶ τὰς βαρβάψων. oxnvas. Ano 
τοῦ αὐυτοματοὐ δρόμος ἐγένετο στρατιώταις οἴκαδε. Ἐκ δὲ 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES, 243 


cA « ° σ᾿ “~~ 4 ~ 
τούτου, οἱ oTeariatar “Ἕλληνες θᾶττον προῃεσαν σὺν κραυγῇ. 
Ἐσαλπιγξε. 


18. Φύβος πολύς ἐστιν αὐτῷ. Apopos γίγνεται αὐτῷ. 
(hopog πολύς ἐστιν αὐτοῖς. Δρόμος γίγνεται αὐτοῖς. Toig 
ἐκ τῆς ἀγορᾶς φόβος πολύς ἐστι. Τοῖς ἐκ τῆς ἀγορᾶς δρόμος 
γίγνεται. ἽἬΠδεται. ᾿Ησϑήσεται. “Ησϑήσονται. Θαυμάσεται. 
Ὄνψονται τὴν στρατιάν. Οὐκ ὄψεται τὴν στρατιάν. Θεωρήσωσι 
τὸν ἀγῶνα. Φεύξονται. Ov φεύξεται. Οἱ ἐκ τῆς ἀγορᾶς 
κατέλείπον τὰ avid Τοῖς ἐκ τῆς ἀγορᾶς φόβος πολὺς yy. 
> , » 4 ~ > ΄ A 
Ex τούτου dattov ἔφυγον σῦν κραυγῇς. Ιδόντες τὴν 

, A ‘ é ~ 
λαμπρότητα καὶ τὴν τάξιν τοῦ στρατεύματος ἤσϑησαν. 
Ἰδόντες τὸν ἐκ τῶν Ἑλλήνων εἰς τοὺς βαρβάρους φόβον 
> , , A ‘ , » «ς 4 
ἐϑαύμασαν. Ἰδὼν τοὺς βαρβάρους φεύγοντας ἡσϑήσομαι. 


19. Ἐπιτρέπω σοι ἰέναι. Ἐπέτρεψέ μοι ἰέναι. Ἐπιτρέψω 
αὐτῷ ἰέναι. Οὐκ ἐπιτρέψω ὑμῖν διαρπάσαι τὴν χώραν. 
Ἐπιτρέψω ὑμῖν διαρπάσαι τὰς ἐσχάτας πόλεις. Ἐπέτρεψεν 
ἡμῖν διαρπάσαι τὴν πόλιν. Ἰκόνιόν ἐστιν ἐσχατὴ πόλις τῆς 
Doyles. Διήρπασαν ταύτας τὰς πολεις og πολεμίας ουσας. 
Ἐπεὶ ἐσαλπιγξε., βαρβαροις δρόμος ἐγένετο. Ἐπετρέψας τῷ 
στρατεύματι διαρπασαι ἐσχατὴν πόλιν ταύτης. τῆς χώρας, 
2 , ὁ ig? 5 Cael rhs, Mere . 
ἀπεχώρησε y eSvvato τάχιστα. «Σὺν γέλωτι ἔπι τὰς σκηνὰς 
ἦλϑον. Ἔμειναν ἐν “υκαονίᾳ τρεῖς ἡμέρας. 


20. Anénewwu τὸν ἄνδρα. Μετεπεμψαμην τὸν ἄνδρα. 
Συνέπεμψα τῷ ἀνδρὶ χιλίους στρατιώτας.. Τοὺς ἔπεμψα τὴν 
ταχίστην ὁδόν. Ἔπεμψεν ἄνδρα τινα. Ἔπεμψαν αλλόν τινα. 
Μετεπεμψαμὴν τὸν ανδρα αὐτόν. Ὁ ἀνὴρ αὐτὸς μετεπέμψατό 
με. Μετεπεμψαμεϑα τοὺς ἀνδρας αυτούς. Κῦρος ἀπέπεμψεν 
αὐτοὺς οἴκαδε τὴν ταχίστην: ὁδόν. «Αὐτοὺς μετεπέμψατο τὴν 
ταχίστην ὁδόν. Συνέπεμψεν αὐτοῖς αὐτὸν τὸν στρατηγόν. 
Συνέπεμψεν ἁυτῇ "χιλίους τοξότας περὶ αὐτὴν φύλακας. 


SS νόον, νων Ce Tee 


at eed αὶ og, ἌΝ. 


πὰ Οὐ Rr ee) dees | 


᾿ ah el eit 


οὐδ ἂν ἢ “ ΣῊΝ Se, δῶ Sas au. 


244 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


- 
«Αἰτιάσατο ἕτερόν τινα ἐπιβουλεύειν αὕτῷ. Κῦρος συνέλαβε 
ἄνδρα Πέρσην ὡς ἀποχτενών. 

21. Ἢ ὁδὸς ὀρϑία ἐστι. Αὕτη ἡ ὁδὸς ὀρϑία ἔστιν 
H ὃδὸς ἁμαξιτὸς ὀρϑία ἰσχυρῶς “ἐστι. “H ὁδός ἔστιν 
ἀμήχανος. “H εἰσβολὴ ἁμαξιτὸς ὁδός ἐστιν. Εἰς τὴν χώραν 
εἰσῆλϑεν. Εἰσέβαλεν εἰς τὴν χώραν. Τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ εἰσῆλϑον 
> \ ΄ 2 δ᾽ wise ’ re > ὟΣ - 
εἰς τὴν πόλιν. At ὁ τῇ υστεραίᾳ εἰσῆλϑεν εἰς τὴν πόλιν. 
Epewar ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ δέκα ἡμέρας. At ὃ ἔμεινεν ἑπτὰ ἡμέρας 
"8 ori) = τς ~ ¢ fh es ~ é Ὶ ee ΄ 
ἐπὶ τῶν ἄκρων. Th υστεραίΐᾳ ἐπειρᾶτο εισβαλλειν εἰς ἐσχάτην 
πόλιν Φρυγίας. Οὐκ ἐπειρᾶτο εἰσβάλλειν εἰς τὴν χώραν, τῆς 
5 ~ c c a € ~ 2 > &e™ 9 . oa ae ἘΨ ; 
εἰσβολῆς ἀμαξιτοῦ odov ovens, ορϑιας ἰσχυρῶς.  Auyyavog 
gs > a ~ ; , . 
ἢν εἰσελϑεῖν εἰς ταύτην τὴν χώραν στρατεύματι εἰ τις ἐκώλνεν. 
3 ‘ ” σ ε 4 κ, a a” pAchepad : 
Ene ἤσϑετο ὅτι ot τοξόται ἤσαν ἤδη εἰσῶ τῶν αἴρων, 
ἐπειράτο εἰσβαλλειν εἷς τὴν χώραν. ᾿Ηχουσαν Κῦρον ἔχοντα 
μυρίους στρατιώτας Ἕλληνας πειρῶντας εἰσβαλλεὶν εἰς τὴν 

, ΕΣ Ὰ σ - Ua J » ~ 
yaour. Πσϑοντο ott Κῦρος ἡδὴ ἣν εἴσω τῶν ὄψων 
φυλάττων τὴν εἰσβολήν. Τρεῖς ἀγγελοι ἦλϑον, λέγοντες ὅτι 
οἱ Ἕλληνες, λεέλοιποτες εἴησαν τὴν εἰσβολήν. 


22. “Hody. Ad ὃ ησϑησαν. °Ex τούτου ἌΤΙΡΊΤῊΣ τὸν 
ἄγγελον. Ἐκ τούτου ὁ αγγελὸς παρῆν. Μετέπεμψε τὸν 
ἑρμηνέα. Τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ, μετέπεμψαν τὸν ἑρμηνέα, Τὸ ὅρος 
ὑψηλὸν καὶ ὀχυρόν ἐστι. Τὰ βασίλειά ἐστιν ἐρυμνά. Ἢ 
πόλις ἐστι καλή. Αὐταὶ αἱ πόλείς siow μεγαλάι καὶ 
εὐδαίμονες. ναβὰς ἐπὶ τὰ ὅρη; ἐθεώρουν τὴν χώραν οὗ οἱ 
Κίλικες @uovv. Αὐτὴ “ἡ χώρα ἐστι μεγαλη καὶ καλὴ, 
ἐπίῤῥυτος, ἔμπλεως ἀμπέλων καὶ δένδρων παντοδαπῶν. 
Eww ἀμπέλοι καὶ δένδρα παντοδαπὰ ἐν τῷ πεδίω. Ὀχυρὰ 
καὶ ὑψηλὰ ὄρη περιέχουσι παντὴ τὴν πόλιν. Ἥσϑη ὅτε 
ἐθεώρει τὸ πεδιόν μέγα καὶ καλόν. ᾿Ὑψηλὸν ὄρος περιέχει 
τὴν πόλιν ἐκ ϑαλαττὴης εἰς ϑαλατταν. Τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ 
ἐπολιόρκησαν τὴν πόλιν κατὰ γὴν καὶ κατὰ ϑαλατταν. 


‘ 





BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 245 


23. Ῥεῖ ὁ ποταμὸς διὰ μέσης τῆς πόλεως. Psi ὁ ποταμὸς 
διὰ τῆς πόλεως μέσης. ‘Pei ποταμὸς διὰ μέσης τῆς χώρας. 
Ῥεῖ ποταμός τὶς διὰ τῆς χώρας μέσης. Πολλοὶ ποταμοὶ 
ἐῤρόεον διὰ τῆς χώρας. Ἔῤῥεεν ἄλλος ποταμὸς διὰ τῆς 
χώρας. Πόταμος, εὖρος δύο πλέϑρων ἐῤῥύη διὰ μέσης τῆς 
πόλεως. Ποταμὸς, ᾿Κύδνος ὄνομα ἐῤῥύη διὰ μέσων τῶν 
Ταρσῶν, πόλεως μεγάλης καὶ εὐδαίμονος τῆς Κιλικίος. Τῇ 
ὑστεραίᾳ, οὐδενὸς κωλύοντος, κατέβη εἰς τὴν πόλιν διὰ πεδίου 
μεγάλου καὶ καλοὺ, ἐπιῤῥύτου, καὶ ἔμπλεω ἀμπέλων καὶ 
δένδρων παντοδαπῶν. Οὗτος ὁ ποταμὸς ῥεῖ διὰ μέσης τῆς 
πόλεως καὶ ἐμβάλλει εἰς τὴν ϑάλατταν. Ἐπειράτο εἰσβάλλειν 
εἰς μέσην τὴν πόλιν. Παρῆν ἄγγελος λέγων ὅτι ἀναβεβηκὼς 
εἴη. ἐπὶ τὰ ἄκρα. : 


? ΕἸ 
24. Τὸ στράτευμα ἀναβαίνει ἐπὶ τὰ ὅρη. Τὸ στράτευμα 
ἐστιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὀρῶν. O ἄρχωῤ ἐστιν εἴσω τῶν ἄκρων. 
Οἰχοῦσι ἐν ἰσχυρῷ χωρίῳ. Τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ, ἔλιπον τὰ ὄρη καὶ 
» 2. 3 \ ΄ ε , ‘ , > ~ 
κατέβησαν εἰς τὸ πεδίον. Οἱ ταύτην τὴν πόλιν ἐνοικοῦντες 
ἐξέλιπον αὑτὴν μετὰ του βασιλέως τῆς χώρας εἷς χωρίον ὀχυρὸν 
bai ᾿ς. ὧν « " - ‘ ” ” ἱ σ © lel 
ἐπὶ τὰ 00H. Οἱ τὰ καπηλεῖα ἔχοντες ἔλεγον ot ot Κίλικες 
λελοιποτες εἴησαν τὰ ἄχρα. Οἱ παρὰ τὴν ϑάλατταν 
δ ὦ > er ‘ € ~ ΄ « aes 
οἰκοῦνντες οὐκ ἐξέλιπον tag ἑαυτῶν πόλεις. Ὁ καπηλεῖον 
ἔχων ἔδωκε πολλὰ χρήματα τῷ up. Ἔδωκε πολλὰ χρήματα 
~ Cw ~ A ~ ᾽ € s ‘ A 
τοῖς υἱοῖς τοῦ τὸ καπηλεῖον ἔχοντος. Οἱ παρὰ τὴν ϑάλατταν 
- - - ᾽ 
οἰκοῦντες δῆλοι ἤσαν ἀνιωμένοι. 


25. Andheto πλανώμενος. ἤϊπώλοντο πλανώμενοι. Ὁ 
e ‘ 2 , 4 >, , - ς 2 ἔ 
ἑρμηνεὺς ἀπώλετο πλανώμενος. ““πώλετο ἀρπάζωών τι. 
Εὗρε τὴν ὁδόν. Οὐκ εὗρον τὴν ὁδόγν.. Οὐκ ἐδύναντο εὑρεῖν 
τὴν ὁδόν. Κατέκοψαν τὸ Κύρου στράτευμα. Τὸ Κύρου 
στράτευμα κατεχύόπη ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν. Διήρπασε. τὴν πόλιν. 

΄ « ε - ΄ σ τ 
Διρπάρϑη ἡ πόλις ὑπ᾿ αὐτοῦ. 4ωηρπάσαμεν ὅλας τὰς 
Hi 


. 


pee NE > Ύ ΠῚ εὐ μὰς fos 


ie om 


ar 


— μέ δ, 


“ὦ. 


τὰ 





"σὰν πων, ek 


2 








246 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


πόλεις. Ὅλαι αἱ πόλεις διηρπάσϑησαν vg ἡμῶν. Πᾶσα ἡ 
πόλις διηρπάσϑῃ ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. Ὁ βασιλεὺς παρῇν ets Ταρσοὺς 
πρότερος ἐμοῦ. Παρῆσαν εἰς τὴν ϑάλατταν πρότεροι τῶν 
πελταστῶν. Παρῇσαν εἰς τὰς σκηνάς οὗ ἐφύλαττον οἱ Κίλικες 
πρότεροι τῶν παρα τὴν ϑαλατταν οἰκούντων. Oi μὲν 
κατεχόπησαν ὑπὸ τῶν Ἑλλήνων ἁρπαζοντές τι" οἱ δὲ μὴ 
δυνάμενοι εὑρεῖν τὰς ὑδοὺς εἶτα ἀπώλοντο “πλανώμενοι. 
“Ὑπέλιπον τὸ ἕτερον στράτευμα. Ἐξέλιπον τὸ αλλο στρατευμα. 
Ὀχυρὸν καὶ ὑψηλὸν Ogos περιέχει τὴν ἑτέραν πόλιν. “Huey 
ayyehog λέγων ὅτι ἤδη λελοιπότες ἦσαν τὴν αλλὴν πόλιν. 

26. Avion emacs τὴν πόλιν---ταύτην τὴν πόλιν---τὴν αὐτὴν 
πόλιν---τὴν ἤολιν ὁ} τῷ anger πόλιν----τὴν αλλὴν πόλιν 
π--πασαὰν τὴν πόλιν. Ἐξέλιπον τὸ χωρίον---τὸ χωρίον αὐτό---- 
τὸ αὐτὸ χωρίον. ‘Hyas ὑπέλιπεν. Αὐτὸς ἡμᾶς ὑπέλιπεν. 
Ὑπέλιπεν ἡμᾶς αὑτούς. Αὐτοὶ ὑπελίπομεν αὐτόν. Αὐτὸν 
ὑπελίπομεν. ὋὙπελείφϑη ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν αὐτῶν... Οἱ αὐτοὶ 
στρατιώται ὑπελείφϑησαν. Οἱ στρατιώται αὐτοὶ ὑπέλιπον 
ἡμᾶς. Ὁ αγγελος εἶπε ταῦτα. «Αὐτὸς ὁ ayyehog εἶπε τὰ 
αὐτά. Αὐτὸς ὀργίζομαι. Αὐτὸς ὁ ἑρμηνεὺς ὀργίζεται. Ἢ 
πόλις αὐτὴ διηῤπάσϑη. Ἧ αὐτὴ πόλις διηρπάσϑη. Ai αὐταὶ 
πόλεις διηρπάσϑησαν. Τὰ βασίλεια τὰ ἐν Ταρσοῖς τήν τὸ 
πόλιν αὐτὴν διήρπασαν. “ιαρπάσας τὴν πόλιν τοὺς Tagsods, 
ἐξήλασε δύο σταϑμοὺς, δέκα παρασάγγας. Κῦρος οὐκ ἦλϑε τῷ 
ἀδελφῷ εἰς χείρας. ᾿Η γυνὴ λαβοῦσα πίστεις ἔπεισεν αὐτόν. 
Ἢ γυνὴ ἔπεισε Svérvecw αὐτόν. Ἔχοντες τὸ αὐτὸ στράτευμα 
διήρπασαν τὴν πόλιν αὐτήν. Μετεπέμψατό με ὡς ὀργιζόμενος 
διὰ τὸν ὄλεϑρον τῶν στρατιωτῶν. Ἐξέλιπε τοὺς συστρατιώτας. 
Οὐκ ἔφη ἀποπέμψαι τοὺς στρατιώτας. Οὔπω πρότερον εἰς 
χειρας ἦλϑε τῷ βασιλεῖ.᾿ : é ; , 
27. Ἢ Συεννέσιος γυνὴ ἔχει στρεπτοὺς καὶ ψέλλια. 


Fel ie enti! 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 247 


Ἔδωκε πολλὰ χρήματα. τῇ «Συεννέσιος γυναικί, Ἔδωχαν 
πολλὰ δῶρα τῇ «Συεννέσιος γυναικὶ avty. Ἡ Συεννέσιος 
γυνὴ ἔχει στολὴν χρυσῆν. «Αὐτὴ ἔδωκε στολὴν χρυσῆν τῷ 
αὐτῷ ἀνδραπόδῳ. Ov βούλομαι δοῦναι ταύτην τὴν στολὴν τῷ 
ὠνδραπόδῳ. Ἔδωκα αὐτῷ τὴν στολήν. Ἐνετύχομεν αὐτῷ 
τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ. Ἐνέτυχον τῷ ἀνδρὶ αὐτῷ τὴν αὐτὴν ἡμέραν. 
Meta ταῦτα συνεγένοντο ἀλλήλοις δέκα ἡμέρας. ~“Hidor 
παρὰ τὸν βασιλέα ἔχοντες στρεπτοὺς καὶ ψέλλια χρυσᾶ. 
2 ΄ a ΄ ~ a , x 
Ἑδωκέ μοι ἱππὸν χρυσοχάλινον, δῶρον ὃ νομίζεται παρὰ 
βασιλεῖ τίμιον. Aaportes πίστεις καὶ στολὴν χρυσῆν, ἤϑελον 
> ἃς 3. - , Ἵ ΄ 3 i, ~ 
aly χεῖρας ἱέναι τῷ Κύρῳ. Ove ἤϑελον tore εἶναι ἐπὶ τῷ 
στρατεύματι. Ἔδωκε τῷ στρατηγῷ χρυσοῦς ἀκινάκας due τὸ 
¥ ΄ 3 ," a «ς , z ΄ a+ 
στράτέυμα.  Anéhupor τὰ ἡρπασμένα ἀνδράποδα iw mov 
ἐντύχοιξν. 





CHAPTER III. 


1, Πρόύεϊίσι. .Elow: τοῦ πρόσω. Ἵμεν ἐπι βασιλέα. 
Μισϑούμεϑα ἐπῖ τοῦτο. Ἐμισϑώϑη ἐπὶ τοῦτο. “Ηρξατο 
προϊέναι. Autos ἤρξατο ἰέναι τοῦ πρόσω. Αὐτοὶ ἤρξαντο 
προϊέναι. Ovx ἔφη ἰέναι. Ov φησιν ἰέναι. Μισϑωϑῆναι 
οὐκ ἐπὶ τοῦτο ἔφη. ‘H στρατιὰ ove ἰέναι τοῦ πρόσω φησίν. 
Oi στρατιῶται οὐκ ἔφασαν ἰέναι ἐπὶ βασιλέα. Τοὺς αὐτοῦ 
στρατιώτας ἐβιάζοντο ἰέναι tov πρόσω" οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἔφασαν 
ἰέναι ἐπὶ βασιλεα. ἤΗδη ἤρξαντο προΐεναι. Ovx ἐμισϑώϑην 
ἐπὶ τοῦτο. Ἐμισϑώϑησαν βάλλειν τὰ ὑποζύγια αυτοῦ. 

2. πώλοντο ἐν τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ὀρῶν. Πάντες ἐν τῇ 
ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ὁρῶν ἀπώλοντο. Ἕκαστοι ἀπώλοντο. Ουδεὶς 


‘ 


—_ * 


es a, ie ae} ke ee 


Le CO eee 


x 


3) 


ite. 





Ss la =) i ee 


‘ 


248 BOISE'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


a 


΄ \ 2 
ἀπώλετο. Μῆικρὸν ἐξέφυγε τὸ μὴ ἀπολέσϑαι. Μικρὸν 
ἐξεφύγαμεν τὸ μὴ ἀπολέσϑαι. Ὕστερον δὲ προεῖ. ᾿Ὕστερον 
δὲ ἐδάκρυσε. Ὕστερον δὲ κατεπετρώϑησαν. Πρῶτον μὲν 
ἔστη πολὺν χρόνον, εἶτα δὲ ἔλεξε τοιάδε. © Πρῶτος ἔλεξε. 
Πρῶτον ἐδάκρυσε. Πρῶτος ἐδάκρυσε. Αὐτὸν κατεπέτρωσαν 
> sweet) σ » ‘ ͵ + he 2s » 
ἐπεὶ ἔγνωσαν ote οὐ δυνήσονται βιάσασϑαι αὑτὸν ἱέναι τοῦ 
πρόσω. Πρῶτον μὲν οἱ Ἕλληνες αὐτὸν ἔβαλον ; εἶτα δὲ 
2 ’ ν . ’ » mn” ~ a 
ἐπείϑοντου Π|ολυν χρόνον ἔμειναν ono Πρῶτον. μὲν 
, 2 ΄ - ἥδ τὰ ~ ‘ 
συνήγαγον ἐκχλησίαν τῶν αὐτῶν στρατιωτῶν, εἶτα δὲ πολὺν 
χρόνον ἑστότες ἐδάκρυον. Μικρὸν ἐξέφυγον τοῦ μὴ καταπε- 
« ’ " \ ee ‘ ‘ 
tomPyrat. “H Μένωνος στρατιὰ μικρὸν ἐξέφυγε τὸ μὴ 
ἀπολέσϑαι ἐν τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ὁρῶν. Οἱ tov indigo 
στρατιῶται μικρὸν ἐξέφυγον τὸ μὴ καὐονθπήναν ὑπὸ τῶν 
Κιλίκων. = 


3. Μὴ ϑαυμάσης. Οὐ ϑαυμαζεις., Μὴ comes. My 
σιωπήσῃς. My δακρύῃς. Μὴ δακρύσῃς. Μὴ ἐχϑεσϑῆῇς. 
Μὴ ἄχϑῃ. Μὴ. ὀργισϑῆς. Μὴ ὀργίζῃ. Μὴ πιστεύσης 
αὐτῷ. Μὴ πιστεύῃς αὐτῷ. Ἐδαπανει ἀμφὶ τὰ στρατεύματα. 


Οὐ κατέϑεντο τὰ χρήματα εἰς τὸ ἴδιον αὑτοῖς. Μὴ κατατίϑῃ 


τὰ χρήματα εἰς τὸ ἰδιον σοι; μηδὲ, μἀθηδυκαθᾷρ. « Ov 
καϑηδυπάϑησε τὰ χρήματα ἀλλ᾽ εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀδαπάτησε. 
Μὴ χαλεπῶς φέρῃς τὰ παρόντα. . Πρῶτον μὲν ἐσιώπων, εἶτα 
δὲ ἔλεξαν τοιαδε. Ov κατέϑετο τὰ χρήματα ἀλλὰ. ἐδισιᾶνῳ 
εἰς τὸ ἴδιον αὐτῷ. 


4. Μὴ ὠφελήσῃς Κῦρον Μὴ ὠφελῃς Κῦρον. Ὑπ’ 
ἐκείνου εὖ ἔπαϑο». Ὠφελήσω. ἀυτόν. “Tn” ἐμοὺς εὖ 
πείσετα. Eb ἐπασχον ὑφ᾽ ἡμων. Εὖ ἐπασχομεν ὑπ᾽ 
αὐτων. Μὴ ἐχκβαῖῃς ἡμᾶς ἔκ, τῆς χώρας. Ὁρμώμενοι ἐκ 
χερσονήσου, ἐπολέμησαν τοῖς Θραξί. Med” ὑμῶν ἐτιμωρούμην 


τοὺς ὑπὲρ Ἑλλήσποντον οἰκούντας Θρᾶκας.. Ἐτιμωρήϑησαν 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 249 


‘ , ex -ε ͵ ᾿Ξ 
τοὺς Θράκας ὑπὲρ τῆς Ἑλλάδος, ἐξελαύνοντες αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς 
’ χτν» νι 4 J 4 > ~ 
χώρας. ξέραλον αὐτοὺς ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος, βουλομένους 
ἀφαιρεῖσϑαι τοὺς Ἕλληνας τὴν γῆν. Καὶ αὐτὴ av ἄλλη 
πρόφασις ἣν αὑτοῖς τοῦ πολιορκεῖν Midytov καὶ κατὰ γῆν καὶ 
te ‘ 3 δὴν otf > ~ , > 
κατὰ ϑάλατταν. Enet ἔφυγεν ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος, ὠφέλησε 
-~ » > Tt νὰ c , - 
Kigov avd’ ὧν ev ἔπαϑον ὑπ᾽ ἐκείνου. Ei τι δέοιο ἐμοὺ, 


ὠφελοίην ἄν σοι. 


᾿ ᾿ ῖ ~ 3 ΄ 
5. Ὅ,τι ἂν δέῃ πείσομαι. Ὑμῖν πείσομαι. Ἄνάγκη μοι 
isp Avant Lam A ΔΩ eit ὁδοῦ 
ἕγαι. νάγχή μοι μένειν. ναγκή μοι ὑμᾶς προδοῦναι. 
“Ἰνάγχη μοι ψεύδεσϑαι πρὸς ὑμᾶς. . Avaynn μοι ὠφελεῖν σε. 
Avayxn μοι τιμωρεῖσϑαι τοὺς Ἔλληνας. Avayxn μοι ὑμᾶς ἐκ 
πατρίδος ἐξελαύνειν. Avayxn μοι τούς Πισίδας ἐκ τῆς χώρας 
ἐξελαύνει. Avaynn ἡμῖν τὴν πόλιν πολιορκεῖν. ἴναγκη 
ted ‘ Ἴ , 3 - 3 δι.» ” aa ~ 
ἡμῖν τὸν βασιλέα ὠφελεῖν. Avayzn ἡμῖν oor ἐλϑεῖν. 
Ἄναγκη ἡμῖν πολεμεῖν. ἦἴναγκη ἡμῖν νικᾷν. Ἐπεὶ ψεύδεσϑε 
πρὸς βασιλέα, ἀναγκὴ μοι προδουναι ὑμᾶς. Ov βούλομαι 
συμπορεύεσϑαι ὑμῖν. Avayzn μοι ἢ πρὸς βασιλέα ψεύδεσϑαι 
n Pp ey, ” ae δ τυ ες > Ὁ τῇ ΄ 
ἢ wed” ὑμῶν ἰέναι. Ov ποτε ἐρεῖ ovders we ἐγώ προέδωκα 
- ΟῚ ΄ a 

τοὺς φίλους. Πρῶτον μὲν ἐψέυσαντο πρὸς pe, ὕστερον δὲ 
προέδωσαν τὸν ἀδελφὸν ἑλόμενοι τὴν ἐμὴν φιλίαν. Εἰ μὲν δὴ 
ἐκφεύξομαι τὸ μὴ καταπετρωϑῆναι, οὐκ οἶδα, ἀλλὰ σὺν τοῖς 
> ~ ΄ “ ." , , © ~ 3 +t 
ἐμοῖς στρατιώταις ὅ,τι av δέῃ πείσομαι. “Tuir, ὦ avdges 

- ΄ x a 2, 
στρατιῶται, πείσομαι, πιστένω γὰρ ὑμῖν. Avayxyn μοι 

oe? 2 3 s ᾿ - : 
ὠφελεῖν oe avd’ ὧν εὖ ἔπάϑον ὑπὸ σοῦ. Οὔποτε 


4 , 
προδώσῳ σε. 


6. Ὡς ἐμοῦ. ἰόντος τὴν γνώμην ἔχετε. Ὡς ἡμῶν ἰόντων 
τὴν γνώμην ἔχετε. Ὡς ἐμοῦ πειϑομένου ὑμῖν τὴν γνώμην 
ἔχετε. Ὡς ἐμοῦ τιμωρουμένου αὐτοὺς τὴν yraper ἔχετε. 
Ὡς ἐμοῦ ἀλεξομένου αὐτὸν τὴν γνώμην ἔχετε. Ὡς ἐμοῦ 
ὠφελοῦντος ὑμὰς τὴν γνώμεν ἔχετε. Ἔρημος ὑμῶν, εἰ ἱκανὸς 


ey νι ae 


- = «~ 


ne 


Aan” 


ee ge ee 


eo 


14 Bi fn a 








TS ees Se ς  ε΄ 





250 BOISE GREEK EXERCISES. 


ἐσομαι ἀλέξασϑαι ἐχϑροὸς οὐκ οἶδα. Σὺν ὑμῖν τίμιοι 
“ὌΝ id “Ὁ 5 « > ἄμ ὦ ΄ “'4ινς « » 4 
ἐσόμεϑα ὅπου ἂν ὠμὲν. Ὡς ἐμοῦ ἑπομένου ὑμῖν ὁπὴ ἴητε τὴν 
, ” ‘4 y 
γνώμην ἔχετε. AV ἐπεὶ οὐ βούλεται ἕπεσϑαί μοι, οὐκ ἂν 
ἱκανὸς εἶναι οἶμαι τὴν πατρίδα ὠφελεῖν. 
" . 
7. Ἐπαινουσιν ἡμᾶς οἱ δτρατιῶται. ᾿Επαινοῦμεν τοὺς 
στρατιώτας. Οἱ tov Κλεάρχου στρατιωταί ἐπαινέσουσιν hua. 
roe © - - ” 
Καὶ οἱ στρατιῶται τοῦ Κλεάρχου καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι ἐπαινέσουσιν 
ἡμᾶς... Οἱ στρατιῶται οἵ te τοῦ Κλεάρχου καὶ οἱ ἄλλοι 
2 , ee > , Ὧν Ὁ > ᾿ Je) 
ἐπαινέσουτιν ἡμᾶς. ᾿Επαινέσομεν αὐτόν. Ἐπαινέσεται vg 
- 12 9? , ? 3 25.59 ,΄ ἘΣ. ς σ΄ is 
ἡμῶν. Εἰ δίκαια ποιήσω οὐκ οἶδα ἀλλ᾽ ἐἑπαινέσω ὑμὰς ote οὐ 


φαίητε παρὰ Κλέαρχον πορεύεσϑαὶ βουλόμενοι στρατοπεδεύειν 


‘ ‘ rr Ds ” Oe A 
παρὰ Κύρῳ. “Onn ἂν εἴησαν λαβόντες τὰ ὅπλα καὶ τὰ 


΄ ἄτι ὦ - af" > CPs . , 
σκευοφόρα εἰπόμεϑα αὐτοῖς. ἀνάγκη ἡμῖν στρατοπεδεύειν 
. δι" 38 - . & ‘ ‘ ΄ ΝΣ "ἢ . 
παρὰ βασιλεῖ ἔχοντες τὰ ὅπλα καὶ τὰ σχευοφόρα. Ἔβαλον τὰ 
Sf Se: Gs. σ. ἋΣ a Jay ry » NEY, a SES , « 
ἐχείνου ὑποζύγια. Ὅπου ay ὦμεν, σὺν ὑμῖν τίμιοὶ ἐσμέν. Οἱ 
- » Tee κ᾿ - 4 Ἁ 
στρατιῶται οὐκ ἔφασαν προϊέναι. Χίλιοι παρὰ τῶν βαρβάρων 
λαβόντες τὰ ὅπλα καὶ τὰ σκενοφόρα ἐστρατοπέδευσαν παρὰ 
τοῖς “Ελλησιν. νέβη παρὰ βασιᾶξα. 
8. Καϑέστησε ταῦτα εἴς τὸ δέον. Καϑεστάϑη ταῦτα 
με ᾿ ρε \ * ε - ~ 
εἷς τὸ δέον. Καϑέστησε ταῦτα εἰς τὸ ἴδιον ἑαυτοῦ. Anogei. 
“Ἱυπεῖται. Anogovor καί λυποῦνται. Θαῤῥεῖ. Θαῤῥουσι. 
Οἱ μὲν ἀποροῦσι καὶ λυπουνται, οἱ δὲ ϑαῤῥουσι. Πρῶτον 
\ Pree μδ΄ Ὁ ἃ ΓΑ σ ‘ Α Ὁ oe >, - tN ~ 
μὲν ἠπόρει καὶ ἐλυπεῖτο, ὕστερον δὲ ἐϑάῤῥει. ἀπορῶ οὗ ἂν @. 
““νπουμαι, ἤδη γὰρ ὑποπτεύω- ἡμᾶς ἐπὶ βασιλέα ἰέναι. Εἰ 
δίκαια ποιήσω οὐκ οἶδα ἄγγελον πέμψω,λάϑρα τῶν συμμάχων. 
Ἄνδρες στρατιῶται, ϑαῤῥεῖτε, ὡς καταστησωμένων τούτων εἰς 
τὸ δέον. ᾿Εϑάῤῥει ὡς καταστησωμένων τούτων ἐϊς τὸ δέον. 
Ταῦτα κατεστήϑησαν εἰς το δέον. ᾿ Agixeto εἰς τὸ δέον. Οὐ 
᾿ ‘ 4 
φῆμι αὐτὸς ἰέναι. Οὐ βούλονται αὐτοὶ ἰέναι. 
- » - 2 ᾿ ~ 2 ‘ ~ 
9. Οὐκεῖι ἐστιν, ἐπὶ τῷ ἀδελφῷ. Οὔπω ἔστιν ἐπὶ τῷ 
- ‘ 2 “ 3< 4 s ᾿ 
ἀδελφῶ. Οὔπω ϑαῤῥεῖ. Ὅυκετι ϑαῤῥεῖ. Ὁ μισϑοδύτης 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. D 
i 251 


ἀπορεῖ. Ὁ ἑρμηνεὺς ovuert λυπεῖται. Συνεχάλεσε καὶ τοὺς 
ἑαυτον στρατιώτας καὶ τῶν αλλων τὸν βουλόμενον, Συνέλεξξ 
στράτευμα. Metre ταῦτα ὁ βουλόμενος ἦλϑε πρὸς Κῦρον. 
Ἐκ τούτου ἰόντες ἐπὶ τὰς ϑύρας τῶν βασιλέων ἀπήτουν τὸν 
ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. Οὐκέτι ἡμῖν μισϑοδότης ἐστι Κῦρος" 
οὐκέτι γὰρ ἡμεῖς ἐχείνου. στρατιῶται ἐσμέν. Ardoee στρα- 
τιώται, μὴ ϑαυμαζῃτε ὅτι Κῦρος χαλεπῶς φέρει τὰ παρόντα. 
Οὐ ϑαυμάζετε Κυρον οὐ φάναι ἀποδοῦναι τὸν τεττάρων 
μηνῶν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. 


10. Σύνοιδα ἐμαυτῷ. ΣΣύνοιδεν ἑαυτῷ. Συνοίδαμεν 


ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς. Συνοίδασιν ἑαυτοῖς. Συνοίδατε ὑμῖν αὑτοῖς. 


«Αἰσχύνεται. Aioyvverar συνοιδώς ἑαυτῷ:  Aisydveran 
δεδιώς. “Αἰσχύνομαι ὅτι σύνοιδα ἐμαυτῷ πάντα ψευσάμενος 
πρὸς ὑμᾶς. Σύνοιδεν ἑαυτῷ προδεδωκώς με. Συνοίδασιν 
ἑαυτοῖς ἀδικούμενοι ὑφ᾽ ἡμῶν. Συνοιδέψαι σε σεαυτῷ οἶδα 
ψευσάμενον προς ἡμᾶς. Νομίζουσιν ἀδικηϑῆναι. Οὐκ 
ἐθέλω ἰέναι τὸ μέγιστον δεδιὼς μὴ λαβόντές pe οἱ πολέμιοι 
δίκην ἐπιϑήσουσι ὧν νομίζουσιν ὑπ᾿ ἐμοῦ ἀδικεῖσϑαι. Addie 
μὴ τὸ μὴ καταπετρωϑῆναι μικρὸν ἐχφεύξεται αὐτός. 

11. My μένῃτε αὐτοῦ. Οὐ μενοῦσιν αὐτοῦ. Οὐ μενοῦμεν 
αὐτοῦ ἄνευ στρατηγου. Mevet αὐτου λαϑρα τῶν ἰδιωτῶν. 
Πολὺν χρόνον ἔμενον. Οὐχ ὥρα “ἐστί μεῖναι αὐτου. Avev 
κόσμου οὔτε στρατηγου οὔτε ἰδιώτου ὄφελος ovder. Σκεπτέον 
ἐστίν ἡμῖν εἰ δὴ δίκαια ποιήσωμεν. Οὐχ ὧρα ἐστίν ἡμῖν 
καϑεύδειν. ᾿ ἀϊμελητέον οὐκ ἔστιν. ἡμῶν αὐτῶν, ἀλλὰ 
βουλευτέον ὅ,τι χρὴ ποιεῖν ἐκ τούτων. Ἕως μένομεν αὐτοῦ 
βουλευσόμεθα ὅ,τι χρὴ ποιεῖν. Μενουμεν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ sme 


γε καϑεύδει ὃ πολέμιος. Aoxet ἤδη ἐπιέναι. Μὴ ἀμελῇτε - 


ὑμῶν αὐτῶν. ἄπιμεν ἡδὴ λαϑρὰ τῶν στρατιώτων. 
Βουλευσόμεϑα ὕπως ἄπιμεν ἀσφαλεστατα. 





OF al ὩΚὶ 


’ 


» ae τυ, αν ᾧ 4 


252 .BOISE'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


9 > + ie ᾿ 3 A »" % es 
12. ἔστι φίλος μοι. Ἐστὶ πολλου ἄξιος φίλος ἡμῖν. 
, Rte ,» x ΄ “» 3 , 
Πλείστου ἄξιος φίλος ὑμιν ἐστίν, Πολλοῦ ἄξιοι φίλοι τούτῳ 
εἰσίν. ᾿Εχϑρὸς χαλεπός ἐστίν. ᾿Εχϑρὸς χαλεπώτατός μοί 
ἐστιν. Εἷς ἡμῖν χαλεπώτατος ἐχϑρύξφε φίλος. μὲν πολλοῦ 
ἄξιός ἐστιν, ἐχϑρὸς δὲ χαλεπώτατος. ᾿ Σοὶ μέν εἰμι φίλος, τῷ 
δ᾽ ἀδελφῷ ἐχϑρός. ᾿Ημῖν μὲν πλείστου αξιοι φίλοί εἰσιν, 
τς jd , 2 Wan a σ΄ : τ 
βασιλεῖ δὲ χαλεπώτατοι ἐχϑροί. “Roa λέγειν oti τις γιγνώσκει 
ἄριστον εἶναι. Γιγνώσχω ἀριστὸν εἶναι βουλέΐεσϑαι ὅπως 
ἀπιμὲν ἀσφαλέστατα. Πάντες ὁμοίως ὁρῶμεν te κᾶϊι 
> ΄ x ᾳ , : ~ , A Jer Soe 
ἐπιστάμεϑα τὰς δυνάμεις τοῦ πολεμίου, καὶ yao οὐδὲ πόῤῥω 
~ τ y ae. 
αὐτοῦ δοκουσι καϑησϑαι. Οὗτοι μέν εἶσι πολλοῦ a&ior φίλοι 


. ὯΝ : “es ~ 
οἷς φίλοι ὦσι, χαλεπώτατοι δὲ ἐχϑροὶ οἷς. πολεμοῦσιν. Ave 


φίλων πολλοῦ ἀξίων δυνάμεως οὔτε πεζῆς οὔτε ἱππικῆς οὔτε 
ναυτικῆς ὄφελος οὐδέν. ρα ἐστιν ἀπιέναι. Αἰσχύνομαι 
4 ao oy , 2 OF 
προδοὺς πολλοῦ ἄξιον φίλον. Lxenreov ἔστιν ἡμῖν ons 
ταῦτα καταστήσονται εἷς τὸ δέον; καὶ γὰρ συνοϊδαμὲν ἡμῖν 
αὑτοῖς προδεδωκύτες αὐτόν. Ἔλεξε τοιάδε. Ἔλεξε τοιαντα. 
\ - } . 


18, Οὐκ ἐμείναμεν. Οὐκ. ἔμειναν ἐνταυϑα. Οὐκ ἔμεινα 
ἐν τῇ πόλει. Οὐκ ἔμεινεν ἄνευ τῆς Κύρου γνώμης. Ἔμεινεν 
ἐχ τοῦ αὐτομάτου. Εἶμι. Ovx εἶμι. Ovx εἶμι ἄνευ τῆς 
Κύρου γνώμης. Εἶσιν ἐκ τοῦ αὐτομάτου: Ἴωσιν ἐκ tov 
'αυτομάτου. Evi ἐμειναν, αλλοι ἀπιεσαν. Μενῶμεν ἐκ τοῦ 
ἀυτομάτου ἡμῶν. Τῇ ὑστεῤῥαίᾳ ἀπήει avev τῆς τῶν παίδων 
γνώμης. Ἔπεμψεν ἄγγελον τοῖς πολεμίοις aden τῆς 
φυλακῆς. Οὐχ ἦν πρὸς tov μισϑοδότου τρόπου τὸν μισϑὸν 
ὠφειλόμενον μὴ ἀποδιδόναι. Ἐπιστάμεϑα martes ὁμοίως 
οἷα εἴη ἀπορία tov μένειν πόῤῥω τούτου του πολλου ἀξίου 
φίλου. Ἐπέδειξαν ἡμῖν οἷα εἴη ἀπορία tov. ἰέναι ἐπὶ βασιλέα. 
Ὑπώπτευον ἡδὴ φύλακὴν καϑεύδειν. ᾿Ὥχει ἐν ἄντρῳ παρὰ 
τῇ Μυσίᾳ χώρᾳ. ee 


: * 
BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 253 


14, ᾿Ηγόρασα τὰ ἐπιτηδεια.  Ayogdom τὰ ἐπιτήδεια. 
φϑήσομαί ce ἀγοράζων ἐπιτήδεια. Ἔφϑασα αὐτὸν ἀγοράζων 
ἐπιτήδεια. Ἔφϑασαν ἡμᾶς ἀπιόντες. Ἔφϑασαν ἡμᾶς 
ἀποπλοῦντες. Σπεύδο. My απεύσητε.ς. Προσποιεῖται 
σπεύδειν. Προσποιεῖται στράτευμα συλλέγειν. Φϑήσομαι 
αὑτὸν στράτευμα συλλέγων. Προσεποιεῖτο βούλεσϑαι στράτε- 
υμα συλλέγειν. Προσεποιεῖτο σπεύδειν στράτευμα συλλέγειν. 
Εἰ μὴ βούλει ἡμας ἀπαγειν, αἱρησόμεϑα ἄλλους στρατηγούς. 
Μη ϑαυμασητε εἰ μὴ βασιλέα αἰτῶ πλοῖα ὅπως ἀποπλεύσω. 
Avroig πλοῖα οὐκ io. Ἐὰὼν αὐτοις πλοῖα μὴ διδῶς οὐκ 
ἀποπλεύσουσι. Προκαταληψύμεϑα τὰ ἄκρα ὅπως οἱ 


- πολέμιοι μὴ φϑασωσι λαβόντες. Μὴ σπεύδητε LapBavew 


τὴν εἰσβολήν. Δέδοικα μή οὐ δυνηϑῶμεν ἐπιτήδεια ἀγοραζειν. 
Πολλάκις ἀνήρπασα αὐτοὺς τὰ χρήματα. Avjonaca παντας 
ὅσοις ἐνέτυχον ἐν τῇ εἰσβολῇ. 


15. Aveyxn μοι τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Οὐκ αναγκή μοι τοῦτο᾽ 
ποιεῖν. ΑἸναγκὴ ἡμῖν τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Avaynn ὑμῖν τοῦτο 
ποιεῖν. Αὐτῷ τοῦτο ποιητέον ἐστιν. Avtoig τοῦτο ποιητέον. 
Οὐχ ἡμῖν τοῦτο ποιητέον. Ἐπίσταμαι τοῦτο ποιεῖν. 
Ἐπίσταμαι τοῦτο εὖ ποιεῖν. Ἐπίσταμαι τοῦτο ποιεῖν ὥς τις 
καὶ αλλος μαλιστα ανϑρώπων. Ἐπίσταται τοῦτο ποιεῖν org 
τις καὶ αλλος μαλιστα ανϑρώπων. Ἐπίστανται τοῦτο ποιεῖν 
ὡς τινες καὶ αλλοι μαλιστα ανϑρώπων. Πεποιηκότες ἔσωνται 
τουτο; Πεποιηκότες ἔσωνται tovto ὥς τινὲς καὶ adhoc 
μαλιστα ἀνϑρώπων. Πεποιηκὼς ἔσται tovto og τις καὶ 
αλλος μαλιστα ανϑρώπων. Πένϑεται yf δυνατὸν μαλιστα. 
Ἐπίσταται πείϑεσϑαι yf δυνατὸν μαλιστὰά. Τὴν γνώμην 
ἔχετε ὅτι στρατηγήσω. Ὡς στρατηγῆσοντα ἐμὲ ἐν τῇ ὑπερβολῇ 
τῶν ὀρέων οὐ λέξει οὐδείς. Ὡς καταλείψοντα ὑμᾶς ἐμὲ 
μηδεὶς λεγέτω, πολλὰ γὰρ ἐνορῶ δι᾽ ἃ ἐμοὶ τουτο ov ποιητέον. 

22 


aye ee ee ee Ss ἐν». 


ore FF ore 


¥ 


ΜᾺ ἰώ τοῖς 





x 
γῇ 


“ἀλλ Δ 


δ ee 


Ὁ} ΔΝ 


254 BOISE’'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


Οὐδὲν ἐνορῶ δι᾽ ὃ αὐτῷ τοῦτο ov ποιητέον. Εἴσεσϑαι ὅτι 
4 et ees σ \ om” ΄ 2 4 
καὶ ἄρχεσϑαι ἐπίσταμαι ὡς τις καὶ ἀλλος μάλιστα ἀνθρώπων. 
σ , 
Οἶδα ὅτι πείσεσϑε ῳἷ ἂν ued Πείσομαι 1] δυνατὸν 


μάλιστα τῷ ἀνδρὶ ἐπισταμένῳ ἄρχειν τε καὶ. ἄρχεσϑαι. 
Μηδεὶς ov φάτο ἰέναι τοῦ πρόσω. 


16, Αἰτήσει ἡγεμόνα. ΑἸϊτήσας ἔσται ἡγεμόνα. “Στρατη- 
γήσουσι. ΣΣτρατηγήσοντες ἔσωντα. ἥρχοντα αἱρήσονται. 
Agyorta ἑλόμενοι ἔσονται. 4ώσουσι μισϑόν. ΖΔόντες 
ἔσωνται μισϑόν. Δώσει τὸν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. Δοὺς 
ἔσεται τὸν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. To ἀνδρὶ w ἕλησϑε 
μψιείσομαι. Τῷ ἀνδρὶ wp ἑλόμενοι ἔσησϑε πείσομαι. Τῷ ἀνδρὶ 
@ ἑλοῦσϑε y μάλιστα δυνατὸν πείσομαι. Μὴ αὐτὸν αἰτήσητ' 
ἡγεμόνα @ λυμαίνεσϑε. πράξιν. Ἔδειξε τὴν εὐήϑειαν τῶν 
κελευόντων αἰτεῖν πλοῖα. Μετὰ τοῦτον αλλοι ἀνέστησαν, 
ἐπιδεικνύντες ὡς εὔηθες εἴη ἰέναι ἐπὶ τὰς ϑύρας τοῦ στρατηγοῦ 
μισϑὸν αἰτοῦντες ὥσπερ μὴ διδόντος ὠφειλόμενον. Aiayv- 
ψομαὶ τὴν ἐμὴν ἐυήϑειαν κελεύων ὑμᾶς τὴν εἰσβολὴν κατα- 
λαμβάνειν λάϑρα τῶν Ἑλλήνων. Ἐνεῖδον πολλὰ δι᾽ 
ἑαυτοῖς οὐκ ἀμελητήσειαν. ᾿ 


17. Ὀκχνῶ τοῦτο ποιεῖν. Ὀὐχνοίην ποιεῖν τοῦτο. Οὐχ 
διόν τε ἐμοὶ rovto ποιεῖν. Avayxn μοι τουτο οὐ ποιεῖν. 
ὌὈκνουμεν αὐτου μενεῖν. Οκνοῖεν πολὺν χρόνον ἄντου μενεῖν. 
Oxvoin μένειν avev τῆς Κύρου γνώμης. Te κωλύει ὑμᾶς 
avrov μένειν. Ουδὲν κωλύει ἡμᾶς πολὺν χρόνον αὐτου μένειν. 
Τί κωλύει ὑμᾶς ἀπιέναι; Ουδὲν κωλύει ἡμᾶς ηδη ἀπιέναι. 
Ὀκνοίην πιστεύειν ἡγεμόνι φ ἂν δοίη Κυρος. Ovy ἑψόμεϑα 
ἡγεμόνι @ ἂν δῷ μὴ ἡμᾶς ἀγαγῃ ὅϑεν οὐχ οἷόν τε ἔσται 
ἐξελθεῖν. Ἔλαϑε Κυρον ἀπιών. Axovros Κύρου ἀνέβη εἰς 
τὰ πλοῖα. Καταδύσω ὑμᾶς αὑταῖς ταῖς τριήρεσι. Τί κωλύει 
ἡμᾶς ἀπελϑεῖν axovtog Κύρου; Ov δυνατόν ἔστιν ἡμᾶς 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES, 255 


2 ta ΄ , * 
ἀπελϑόντας λανϑάνειν τοὺς Ἕλληνας. Προσποιεῖται σπεύδειν. 
“Σπεύδω. «Σπεύδετε, 


18. Ἐϑέλει ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι, Ti βούλεται ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι; 
Ἐρωτήσω αὐτὸν τί βούλεται ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι. Τί ἐβουλήϑη 
ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι; ᾿Ἡρώμην αὐτὸν τί βουληϑοίη ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι. 
Βούλεται ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι πολιορκῶν τὴν πόλιν. Οὐ βούλεται 
ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι πολὺν χρόνον. Tt βούλεί μοι χρήσϑαι; Μὴ 
ἐρῇ me τί βούλομαί σοι χρήσϑαι. Μὴ ἔρησϑε ἡγεμόνα τοῦτον 
πρὸς ὃν ἐψεύσασϑε. Ἶμεν εἷς τὰς αὐτοῦ ϑύρας αἰτοῦντες 
τὸν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. Τοῦτο εὐήϑές ἔστι. Ταῦτα 
φλναρία ἐστιν. Αὕτη ἡ πράξις παραπλησία ἐστι οἵᾳ περ 
ποτε ἐχρήσϑην. Ἔγωγέ φημι εὐήϑειαν εἶναι Κύρῳ ἔπεσϑαΐ, 
Πρόσϑεν ὥκνησα πείϑεσϑαί σοι. Οἱ ξένοι προσποιοῦνται 
σπεύδειν οἴκαδε ἐλϑεῖν. 


19. Αὐτὸν ἀφήσω. Anew. ‘H πράξις ἐπίπονος 
φαίνεται. ᾿Η πράξις αὕτη τῆς πρόσϑεν φαίνεται ἐπιπονωτέρα. 
Ἐὰν δὲ αὕτη ἡ πράξις τῆς πρόσϑεν φαίνηται ἐπιπονωτέρα 
ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἀφήσω. Τί λέγει; Ti λέγει πρὸς ταῦτα; 
ἀπάγγελλε Sevgo τί λέγῃ πρὸς ταῦτα.  Axovovreg τι 
ἐθέλουσιν ἡμῖν χρήσϑαι, βουλευσύόμεϑα περὶ τούτων. 
Ἰξιώσω σε ἀφιέναι we πρὸς φιλίαν. Μὴ ἄπιτε. Οὐχ ὧρα 
καϑεύδειν, αὕτη yoo ἣ πράξις ἐπιπονός te καὶ ἐπικύνδυνος 
ἐστιν. Anayyedde δεῦρο ὅτι λέγουσι πρὸς ταῦτα. Ti ελεγε 
moos ταυτα; Aoxe. μοι ὅτι δευρο ἀπαγγελῶσι τι eheye πρὸς 

4 ~ Ὁ , ~ > 
tavta. Προσποιεῖται ἕπεσϑαι μοι προϑύμως. Ταῦτα εἰς 

, ,ὔ ἊΝ > ar ὯΝ 7 ~ « 
τό δέον καταστήσονται. Οὐκ οἶδα εἰ ἄπιμεν ἀσφαλῶς. ὋὉ 
μισϑοδότης ἀπέδειξε τὴν εὐήϑειαν του ἀπιέναι avev τῆς 
Κύρου γνώμης. 


> ς a 
20. Ητήσα αὐτον χιλίους ξένους. “Ὑπεσχέϑη Χιλίους καὶ 
πεντακοσίους δουναι μοι. ᾿Ηξίωσα αὐτὸν ἀφιέναι ἡμᾶς 


πο ον οὐ δης 


τῴ: ᾧ ' 
256 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


‘ , ‘A ᾿ 
πρὸς φιλίαν. ᾿Ηρώτησα αὐτὸν περὶ tov- δοξάντων. 
Ἐπιϑήσει δίκην τῷ ἐχϑρῷς. Ἐϑέλει δίκην ἐπιτιϑέναι τῷ 

i i t ρα 3 
ἐχϑρῷ. Δίκην φησι χρήζειν ἐπιτιϑέναι τῷ ἐχϑρῷ. Οκνοίην 
Ἃ , ~ 7 ΄ , > ’ SO. ee eS ~ 
av τούτοις τοῖς ἀνδράσι δίκην ἐπιτιϑέναι. Οἰκεῖ ἔπι tov 

~ 

᾽ as t = a 
Μαιάνδρου ποταμοῦ, ἧς αἱ πηγαὶ ἐκ τῶν βασιλείων τοῦ 

Q τοῦ»: 7 
Κύρου εἰσιν. Edy φεύγωσιν οἱ πολέμιοι ἁρπάξομεν τὴν 
- Th ~ ‘ 4 ΄ 
αὐτῶν χωραν. Νομίζω ὑμᾶς ἐμοὶ εἶναι καὶ πατρίδα καὶ 

’ 7 ti 
φίλους. Πολεμιος etc. “Ecey οἱ πολέμιοι ἐκεῖ wor δίκην 

"τὶ ᾿ “΄ - A - ΄ 
αὐτοῖς ἐπιϑήσομεν. Ἐρωτήσαντες τοῦτον πηρὶ τῶν δοξάντων 
ἀπήεσαῦ. ᾿Ἡξίωσαν. αὐτὸν πείϑεσϑαι καὶ ξαυτοὺς πρὸς 

͵΄ > , ‘ ~ ae pe ‘ : ~ 
φιλίαν ἀφιέναι, καὶ ὑπεσχέϑη τοῦτο ποιεῖν καὶ ἡγεμόνα αὐτοῖς 
δοῦναι. ᾿ 


21. "Ἤτησε μισϑύν. -"Hryoe τὸν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. 
Προσήτησε μισϑόν. Ἔδωκεν αὐτοῖς τὸν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. 
᾿Ὑπεσχέϑη τόν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑὸν αὐτοῖς δοῦναι. Ἔφερον 

Ἁ » ᾿ ’ ΕΣ ΄ ‘ Ἁ > ΄ 
τὸν ὠφειλόμενον motor. ᾿Πνεγκον πρόσϑεν τὸν ὠφειλόμενον 
μισϑόν. Ὑπέσχετο αὐτοῖς ἐνεγκεῖν τὸν ὠφειλόμενον μισϑόν. 
Ὑπέσχετο αὐτοῖς δώσειν ἡμιόλιον οὗ πρόσϑεν ἔφερον. Ἢ 
ε ae ΕΣ ἌΝ δαὶ ae sy 27 > ε ον 
ὑποψία ott ἄγει ἡμᾶς ἐπι βασιλέα εὐήϑης ἔστιν. ᾿Ὑποπτεύω 
ἥδη ὅτι πορευόμεϑα ἐπὶ βασιλέα. 4Δώσω ὑμῖν ἡμιόλιον οὗ 

4 = , ε 4 ~ 4 > 7 mn” 
πρόσϑεν ἐφέρετε. Oi σὺν. αὐτῷ πρόσϑεν ἀναβάντες ἔφερον 
δύω δαρεικοῦς τοῦ μηνός. Ὑπέσχετο τοῖς στρατιώταις εἶ 


καλῶς καταπράξοι ἐφ ἃ ἐστρατεύετο αὑτοῖς «δοῦναι δέκα 


δαρεικοὺς τῷ στρατιώτῃ. Οὔποτε ἠπόρει οὐδεὶς περὶ τούτων. 
Ovx ἐρῶ ἔν γε τῷ φανερῷ οὐκ ἰέναι τον πρόσω. ᾿Εὰν 
προσαιτήσοσι μισϑὸν δώσω. ᾿ ; 


CHAPTER IV. 


1—3. Οἱ μισϑόφοι Ἕλληνες ἀφίκοντο, Ὁ ναύαρχος 
ἀφίκετο. Agpixdueda ἐπὶ ταῖς ναυσί, ‘O ναύαρχος ἀφίκετο 
μετάπεμπτος ὑπὸ Κύρου.  Metengupato τὸν ναύαρχον. 
Ὁ ναύαρχος μετεπέμπετο. Ὁ ναύαρχος μεταπεμπτέος. 
‘Huw μεταπεμπτέος ὁ ναύαρχος. “Ἡμῖν νῆες ᾿μεταπεμπχίρε. 
Ἐμοὶ τοῦτο οὐ ποιητέον. Ἐμοὶ Κῦρος οὐ μετάβξεμτεος, 
“Ἡμῖν στρατευτέον εἰς βασιλέα. Ὑμῖν οὐ στρατευτεον εἰς 
βασιλέα. Ἡμῖν πολεμητέον ἐπὶ βαρβάρους. Ἐμοὶ δοτέος 
μισϑὸς τοῖς στρατιώταις. Πᾷαρην μετάπεμπτος ὑπ᾽ αὐτοῦ. 
Ὁ ναύαρχος ἀφίκετο ἔχων τὰς πεντήκοντα ναῦς ἐκ Πελοπο᾽- 
νήσου καὶ ἑτερας Κύρου εἴκοσι καὶ τέτταρας. Avraig ταὶς 
ναυσί Πολιόρχησαν τὴν πόλιν ἡμέρας ἑξήκοντα. Οἱ Ἕλληνες 
ξενοι μετά Πασίωνος ἀπέστησαν καὶ ἦλϑον παρὰ Κλέαρχον. 
Πλείονες χιλίων καὶ πεντακοσίων παρὰ Πασίωνος ἐστρα- 
τοπέδευσαν παρὰ Κλεάρχῳ. Οἱ μισϑοφόροι συνεστράτευσαν 
ἐπὶ noe ga. Ἐνταυϑα ἔμεινεν ὁ μισθοδύτης ἡμέρας τέτταρας. 
Αὐτὴ ἡ ἡ πόλις ἐστιν οἰκουμένη, μεγάλη καὶ εὐδαίμων. «Αὐτὴ 
ἡ πόλις ἐστιν ἐσχάτη τῆς χώρας. ᾿Ηγεῖτο δέκα νεῶν. Ὁ 
στρατηγὸς ἀφίκετο ἐπὶ ταῖς ναυσί. Ὡρμήσατο ἀπὸ Σαρδεων. 
Ὡρμεῖτο ἐκ Σαρδεων. Ἢ ναῦς ὥρμει. Οὗτος ὁ ποταμὸς 
ἐστιν οἷς μιλίον τὸ εὗρος. Συνεστρατεύσαντο μετὰ τῶν 
Ἑλλήνων ἐπὶ τοὺς βαρβαρους. Lvvectgatevouro ἐπὶ πατρίδα. 
Avev ἡγεμόνος οὔτε στρατηγοῦ οὔτε ναυάρχου ὕφελος ουδέν. 

Συνεστρατευσάμην ἐπὶ βαρβάρους ὡς ἰδιώτης. 


4---ὃ. Εφύλαττε τὸ ἔξω τεῖχος. Ἐφύλαξε τὸ εἴσω τείχος. 
“πεβίβασεν ἄνδρας καί εἴσω καί ἔξω τῶν πυλῶν. Κατέβη 


εἰς τὸ πεδὶον. Τὰ τείχη κατέχουσιν εἰς τὴν ϑαλατταν 
257 


παν ὦ ἀμ te), 


ἄς - δ᾿ 





258 BOISE'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


"Hy δὲ ὑπένερϑεν τὸ ὅρος ὀχυρὸν καὶ ὑψηλόν. "Hxovoav 
Κυρον ἐν Συρίᾳ ὄντα. «΄“Ηκουσαν Κῦρον ἀφιγμένον. "Ηκουσε 
Κῦρον ἐν πόλει ὄντα. "Ἤκουσα αὐτὸν ἀφικόμενον εἰς τὴν 
΄ > ’ ΚΔ ͵ 4 δ 
πόλιν. Ἡκούσαμεν αὐτῶν βιασάμενον τοὺς πολεμίους. 
Ἡκουσά σὲ μεταπεμψάμενόν με. ᾿Ηκουσα τοὺς. πολεμίους 
εἴσω ὄντας τῶν πυλῶν. Ἢ ὁδὸς ἦν ὁδὸς ἁμαξιτὸς ὄρθιος 
΄ ~ td ” > a > > , , 
ἰσχυρῶς καὶ στενός. Mt’ 0 οὐκ ἔστε παρέρχεσϑαι βίᾳ. 
Πάροδος γὰρ στενὴ σχυρῶς ἔστ. Μεταπέμψομαι. τοὺς 
3 ΄ ca > ~ τῷ ‘ , ἐν. ψ: 
μισϑοφόρους ὅπως εἰσβαλῶ εἰς τὴν χώραν. Οἱ μισϑοφόροι 
΄ « ΄ t ε ες, 
παρῆσαν μετάπεμπτοι ὑπὸ Κλεάρχου. Οὗτος ὁ ποταμὸς ῥεῖ 
‘ , , a , > A 4 , 
διὰ μέσοιν τείχοιν ὦ καϑήκετον εἰς τὴν ϑάλατταν. Παρέσομαι 
σ > a 4 RAS 3 Α ΄, 
ὅπη ἀποβιβασητε τοὺς ἄνδρας.  AnopiBacw τοὺς γυμνήτας 
” Non ~ ~ σ͵ Ἃ 3 a , Ὁ 
εἴσω καὶ ἔξω τῶν τειχῶν. Ὅπου ἂν ὦ νομίζω βιασεσϑαι τούς 
ἐχϑρούς. Μετεπέμψατο ναῦς ὅπως βιασῃται᾿ τοὺς πολεμίους 
He ἄς μὰ , No» ~ \ cw ᾿ 3 
ἔξω τοῦ τείχους. To ἔξω τεῖχος πρὸ τῆς Συρίας ἐφυλαττετο 
εἰ .5 ~ ~ ΄ ς , ” > A ~ 
ὑπὸ φυλακῆς tov βασιλέως. Ot φύλακες ἕστησαν ἕπι τῶν 
ie ~ ΄ " 4 ’ >A δὲν ~ 
τειχῶν τῆς πόλεως. ᾿Ηκουσαὰ τοὺς φύλακας emt τείχέων τῆς 
- + 2, , 4 [ὦ | --» 7 
πολεῶς σταντας. Axovw τοὺς πολεμίους ἐπι tov ἔξω τείχους 
ἱσταμένους. : 


6—T.m'H ναῦς douet. Ai νῆες δρμοῦσιν. Ἐνταῦϑα 
ὥρμουν αἱ νῆες. Ὡρμήσατο ἀπὸ Σαρδεων. ‘Qowato ἐκ 
χεῤῥονήσου. Ἐνέβη εἰς τὴν ναῦν. Ἐνέβησαν ag ὁλκαδα. 
Ἔϑενετο τὰ ana εἰς ναῦν. Ἔϑετο τὰ πλείστου ἄξια εἰς 
πλοῖα. «ἠπεβίβασε τοὺς ἄνδρας ἔξω τῶν πυλῶν. Οὗτος ὃ 
ποταμὸς ἐμβαλλει εἰς τὴν ϑαλατταν. Κλέαρχος ἔχει τοὺς 
στρατιώτας. Κῦρος ἐᾷ Κχέαρχον τοὺς στρατιώτας ἔχειν. 
Εἴων αὐτὸν τοῦς στρατιώτας ἔχειν. Φιλοτιμεῖται. Ἐφιλοτι- 
μεῖτο. Ἐφιλοτιμήσατο ἐμοῦ ἕωντος Κλέαρχον τοὺς στρατιώτας 
ἔχει. Ai όλκαδες ἀφίκοντο sig to δέον.υΌ Ai νῆες οὐ 
πόῤῥω ὁρμοῦσιν. ‘O στρατηγὸς ἀπεβίβασε τοὺς αὐτοὺς 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 259 


ἄνδρας ladon τῆς φυλακῆς, ἀλλὰ πάλιν ἐνέρησαν εἰς τὸ 
πλοῖον oi ἀποπλεύσοντες. ““ποπλεύσω ἔχων τὰ πλείστου 
ἄξια. Φίλοι πολλοῦ ἀξιοί ἐισιν ᾧ φίλοι ὦσι. "Ηχουσε τὰς 
τριήρεις αὐτόϑι ὁρμούσας. Εὐηϑεια sin φιλοτιμεῖσϑαι ὅτι 
αὐτὸς τὸν ναύαρχον ἑοίη τὰ πλοῖα ἔχειν. Εὔχετο ὡς δολίους 
ἀφανεῖς ὀντας τοὺς ἄνδρας ληφϑῆναι. Οὐκέτι ἑᾷ μὲ ὡς 
προδόντα αὐτὸν ἀποπλεῖν. ΙΙολλὰ ἐνορῶ δι᾽ ἃ οὔκ ἐστι 
Κύρω διώκειν τοὺς ἀφανεῖς avdgas. Ἐκ τοῦ αὐτομάτου 
ἐδίωξαν τοὺς πολεμίους. Δίκην εἐπιϑήσω αὐτοῖς ἐὰν “μὴ 





ληφϑῶσι. Οἰχτερῶ σὲ & μὴ λάβῃς τοὺς ανδρας ς καὶ 


ψευδεῖς ὄντας σοι. 


8—9. ““ποδέδρακε. “Τπέδρασε. Anonégevys. Anépuye. 
‘Tro. My ἴτε. Οἴχεται. Οἶδα, αὐτὸν οἰχόμενον. O85” ὅπη 
» 2 ” σ » a 7 2 BY 
οἴχεται. Οὐκ οἰδαμὲν ony οἴχεται. Anodédpuxe, ov γὰρ 
οἴδαμεν ὅπη οἴχεται. Κακός eats περί εμέ. Οἰιδέτω ὅτι 
rie: 7A (wear) ‘ No Ay 5..04ἅ ‘ ae | 
κακός ἐστι περὶ us. Κακιών ἔστι περὶ ἐμὲ | ἐγὼ περὶ αὐτόν. 
"Tro, ειδως ὅτι κακιων ἔστι πέρι ἐμὲ ἢ ἐγὼ πέρι αυτον. Οἶδα. 
Εἴδω. Εἴσομαι. ]Ιδήσω. Ἤδειν. Εἶδον. Εἰδώς. Ida». 
Συμπορεύσομαι ὑμιν, ὅπη οἴχησϑε ἡδέως καὶ προϑύμως. 
Οἴδαμεν ὅπη οἴχεται καὶ τριήρεις ἔχωμεν ὥστε ἑλεῖρεπὸ ἐκείνου 
πλοῖον ; οὔτε οὖν ἀποδέδρακε οὔτε ἀποπέφευγεν. “ποφεύξεται 
ἐὰν μὴ διώξωμεν. Εἰ ἀνδρὶ χρῶμαι ἕως μὲν ἂν παρῇ μοι οὐ 
, ; ~ a " 3 ΄ Pf 
λήψομαι αὐτὸν κακῶς ποιῶν ore βούληται ἀπιέναι. ALL” εὖ 
ye μέντοι ἐπιστάσϑωσαν οἱ πολέμιοι ott οὐκ ἔσται βίᾳ 
, 2, , ϑῳ. 1 ε΄ , > 4 an a 
παρέρχεσϑαι. ἤϊπίτω εἰδὼς ott κακίων ἔστι περὶ ὑμᾶς ἡ 
¢ ~ s 4 3 , ¢ a*% ‘ , 2 
ὑμεῖς περὶ αὐτόν. πεσύλησαν αὐτὸν τὰ πλείστου ἀξια. 
᾿ x ᾿ ‘ .}᾽ ‘ 
Εστερήϑη τὰ χρήματα. Ov δυνανται αὐτὸν τὴν ἀρετὴν 
ἀποσυλεῖν. «Συνέλαβε τοὺς ανδρας ὡς προδόντας. «Συνέλαβε 
΄ - - « ι τ « 
τὸν ανδρα ὡς δόλιον ὄντα τῷ βασιλεῖ. “O ἀνὴρ ἑάλω ὡς 
δόλιος ὧν τῷ ναυάρχω. -Anoljwetas των αὐτοῦ χρημάτων. 





260 BOISE’SS GREEK EXERCISES. 


Οὗτοι οἱ ἰχϑῦες εἶσι μεγάλοι καὶ πραοί. Ai δὲ κώμαι ἔμπλεῳ 
δενδρων παντοδαπῶν᾽ καὶ πλήρεις χρημάτων ταῖς παισὶ τοῦ. 
βασιλέώς ἐισιν. Οἴχεται. Ποῖ οἴχεται; Otda ὅπη οἴχδται. 
Οὐκ ἀδικεῖν ἑῶσι οὐδένα τὰς ἐνταυϑα περιστερᾶς... 


10—12. Χαλεπαίνώ co. Πάλαι ἐχαλέπηνα αὑτῷ. 
Προσϑὲν 1 ἕπηνξ μοι. Οἱ πρόσϑεν στρατιῶται ἐχαλέπηνάν 
σοι. Αὐτὴ ἡ πράξις μείζων ἐστι τῆς πρόσϑεν. «Τυποὺμαι 
τὰ παρόντα. My ϑαυμαζε ὅτι oes τας ne 
yak ας. Xodenaiver por καὶ ταῦτα τὴν ἐμὴν πὶ 
αὐτὸν ἀρετὴν εἰδώς. ΜΧαλεπαίνουσι καὶ ταῦτα εἰδοτες τὴν 
πρῦσϑεν πρὸς αὐτοὺς ἡμετέραν ἀρετήν. ᾿Εξέκοψαν τὰ δένδρα 
καλὰ τοῦ παραδείσουι ‘O τῆς Συρίας. & ἄρχων ἐκέλευσεν. 
αὐτοὺς πάντα κατακαύσαι “ὅσα φύουσιν “αυτόϑι αἱ ὥραι. 
Apneho καὶ δένδρα πολλὰ ἔφυ ἐν τῷ παραδείσω. Ovx 
ἔφασαν ἰέναι ἐπὶ βασιλέα εἰς βαβυλῶνα. Ἔλεξεν ὅτι πείσειεν 
αὑτοὺς ἰέναι τοῦ πρόσω εἰ δεήσοι. Ἐνταῦϑα πόλις μεγάλη 
καὶ εὐδαίμων xarexavdy ὑπὸ τῶν Ἑλλήνων. Ovx 7 
στρατιώτας πείϑειν χαλεπαίνωντας τοῖς στρατηγοῖς. Ουκ 
εἶμι μετα cov ἐὰν py δώσῃς μοι ὥσπερ τοῖς προτέροις μετα 
σου ἀναβᾶσι. Παλαι ταῦτα εἰδότες ἔκρυψαν καὶ ἐκ τούτου 
οἱ στρατιῶται ἐχαλέπηναν αὐτοῖς. Αὐτὴ ἡ πραξις μείζων 
καὶ ἐπικινδυνοτέρα ἐστι τῆς πρόσϑεν. Avty ἡ πραξις 
παραπλησία ἐστι τῇ πρώτῃ. Πολλὰ χεήμαξα 830 τοῖς 






Te εἰδότες ὅτι ἔφψευσαν τὴν παπρίδα. Ai coat φύουσι 
πανταὰ οἷα καλα εἰσιν. Χρόνος ἔστιν eis μαχὴν ἰέναι. 


13—15, Χαριν οἶδα cot. Ἐπίσταμαι χαριν πεϊδέναι. 


Κῦρος ἐπίσταται χαριν εἰδέναι εἰ τις καὶ ἄλλος. ᾿Ημᾶς yon” 


χαριν εἰδέναι αὐτῷ. Ἐγώ φημι ἡμᾶς χρῆναι χαριν εἰδέναι. 
Ἐγωγε φημι ἡμᾶς χρῆναι yoou εἰδεναι. To κατ᾽ ἐμε΄ φημι 





- 
ee ἀναβᾶσι σὺν αὐτῷ καὶ ταῦτα oux ἐπὶ magi ἰοῦσιν. 
, 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 261 


ε trie ere ΄ Ins 2 ~ 2 
ἡμᾶς χρῆναι χάριν εἰδέναι. Oi ἄλλοι στρατιῶται ἀπίασι 
a+ « ΄“ - > “ 
τοὐμπαλιν. Οἱ ἕτεροι στρατιῶται ἀπίασι τοὔμπαλιν. Τὸ 
+ 2 ΄ ᾿ 
ἄλλο στρατευμα ἀπήει τοὔμπαλιν. Τὸ ἕτερον στράτευμα 
7 J , ~ 2, 
ἄπῃει τοὔμπαλιν. Ἐστρατοπέδευσαν χωρὶς τῶν ἄλλων. 
Ἐξ στρατοπέδε ig τῶν ἑτε, ; sae 
τρατοπέδευσαν χωρὶς τῶν ἑτέρων. Agixvodtuevor εἰς τὴν 
πόλιν ἀποληψόμεϑα τὰ πλείστον ἄξια. Οὐκ ἔφη ἐντελῆ 
ἢ ~ ~ 4 ~ ΄ 
μισϑὸν τῇ στρατιᾷ δώσειν. Ἔδωκε τῷ στρατεύματι τεσσάρων 
~ ΄ mn, ~ aa Tr ~ 
μηνῶν μισϑόν. Ardgeg στρατῶται, δῆλόν ἐστι: ὅ,τι χρὴ ἡμᾶς 
ποιεῖν. ΠΙολλὰ ἐνορῶ δι᾿ ἃ ὑμᾶς χρὴ ταῦτα ποιεῖμαι Οὐκ 
οἶδα σ € 22) ‘ Ko 2 ~ ΄ 
δὰ O,Tt οἱ ἄλλοι στρατηγοι Κύρῳ ἀποχρινοῦνται. ~ Ἐγώ 
σ΄ Cain Wed κι - ΄ . 4 
Gye ote ἡμὰς χρὴ οἰχεσϑαι πρὶν δῆλον εἶναι, πότερον TO πολὺ 
τοῦ στρατεύματος Κύρῳ ἕψεται ἡ ov. Ov δῆλόν ἐστι πότερον 
c¢ > τ: ‘ , BY 2 » ~ i 
ἡμῖν evtehn μισϑὸν δώσει ἢ ov. Ardges στρατιῶται, χάριν 
οἶδα ὑμῖν. Εἶπε τοιάδε. Εἰπὼν τοιαῦτα ἐπαύσατο. Ov 
, ΄ 2s! > ΄ al δι , 
παύσομαι χάριν εἰδὼς σοι. Εἰ πείσεσϑέ μοι καὶ ψηφίσετε 
μά ba c > ~ ‘ ν», Ψ , «ε ~ 
emeoD at pol, υμῖν ἐντελῆ μισϑὸν δωσὼ ἕως ϑῆήσο υμᾶς 
τοὔμπαλιν εἰς Ἑλλάδα.  Tlartes πορευσόμεϑα χωρὶς τοῦ 
2 , »» » Ὁ 3 , > ~ 
ἄλλου στρατεύματος. Avev στρατηγοῦ ὄφελος οὐδέν ἐστι τῶν 
ὅπλων. Εἰ δίκαια ποιήσω οὐκ οἶδα. - Οὐκ οἶδα πότερον 
Ig” ΕΣ > a σ € ~ ~ 2 [4 
χαριν εἰδήσει ἡ ove Oida ott ὑμεῖς πολλοῦ ἀργυρίου 
ἀποτεύξεσϑε παρὰ Κύρου. To πολὺ τοῦ στρατξυματος 
ἔψήφισε ἑπεσϑαι Κυρω, καὶ ταῦτα εἰδὸς ὅτι μὐδνόνωνε: εἰς 
βασιλέα. Κύυρος ἐπίσταται χαριν εἰδέναι εἴ τις καὶ ἄλλος. 
Kvoog ἐπίσταται τοὺς geyasae καταγειν εἴ τις καὶ ὁ ὐλλορ, 
Παλαι ἐχαλέπαινέ μοι καὶ ταυτὰ ὄντός μου αὐτῷ πιστούξεξου. 
Μὴ χαλεπαίνῃης μοι. Οὐ χαλεπαίνει po. Οὐκ απιμὲν 
‘ σ 
τοὔμπαλιν. Ὁ ἑρμηνεὺς ἀφίκετο εἰς τὸ δέον. Οὐκ οἶδα ὅ,τι 
ge ~ 4 
ἀποκριϑῶσιν οἱ ἑτέροι add” ἔγωγε γνώσομαι Κύρῳ ἕπεσϑαι. 


16—19. Μέλει μοι. Οὐ μέλει pot. Οὐ μέλει αὐτῷ. 
Οὐ μέλει αὐτοῖς. 4ῆλον ἐστιν ov μέλειν αὑτῷ. Aeyet ὅτι 








iS ta Ὁ ΨΥ SU 
- ¢ 


ΡΥ ΎΊ 


262 “ BOISES GREEK EXERCISES. 


ov μέλει αὐτῷ. Εἶπεν ὅτι ov μελοίη αὑτῷ. Ayer τοὺς 
ἄνδρας παρεῖναι. Εἶπε τοὺς ἄνδρας παρεῖναι. “ἔγει Κῦρον 
χάριν εἴσεσϑαι ἡμῖν. Ἐλεξε Κυρον χαριν εισεσθαι ἥμιν. 
“«Ἵεγει ott 0 ποταμος διαβατός ἔστιν. Ἔλεξεν ὅτι ὁ ποταμὸς 
διαβατὸς εἴη. Ἔλεξεν ἑαυτὸν χάριν εἴσεσϑαι. Ἔλεγεν ὅτι 
χάριν εἰδοίῆ. Κατακαΐίει τὰ πλοῖα ὅπως Κῦρος μὴ διαβαίνῃ 
τὸν ποταμόν. Κατέκαιε τὰ. πλοῖα ive μὴ διαβῇ τὸν ποταμὸν 
ὁ Κῦρος. Τὰ πλοῖα κατακαύσει ἵνα μὴ διαβῇ κυρ ἣν 


ἽΝ Κατέκαυσε. τὰ πλοῖα ἵνα μὴ διαβαίη Κῦρ 
ποτᾶπόν. ἱψηφίζωμεν ἥδε καὶ ἀποχρινώμεϑα. Οὐκ ἐψήφισαν 


᾿ 2 , , <4 
πρίν ἀφικέσϑαι τοὺς πολεμίους. AisPopevor ὅτι οἱ πολέμιοι 


» 





ἀφικνείησαν ἐψήφισαν. Οἱ πολέμιοι αι. Οὐκ οἶδα 


ὅπη οἱ πολέμιοι πορεύσαιντο. — Enion χάριν εἰδέναι. 
Μηκέτι νόμιζέ με ἐχϑρόν. Θὐκέτι νομίζει ue φίλον. Μελήσει 
μοι ὅτι μηκέτι νομίσῃς we ἐχϑρόν. Οὐ μελήσει μοι ὁτι ἡσϑῇς. 
Ὁ ἑρμηνεὺς οὐκ σεται. Βούλομαί σε ευτυχέσϑαι. “πεμψέ 
μοι δῶρα μεγαλοπρεπῆ. Ἐπεσιτίσαντὸ πρὶν τὸν ποταμὸν 
διαβηναι. Τότε οὐκ ἦν ποταμὸν διαβῆναι εἰ μὴ πλοίοις. 
Κατέκαυσαν τὰς κώμας πλήρεις σιτου καὶ οἴνου καὶ πάντων 
ὅσων φύουσιν αἱ ὧραι. ἼἬσϑετο τὸν ποταμὸν διὰ μέσης τῆς 
πόλεως ῥεῖν. ‘O ποταμὸς πλήρης ἐστιν ἰχϑύων πραῶν. Ὁ 
παράδεισος ἔμπλεώς ἐστιν ἀγρίων ϑηρίων. Ὁ Ευφράτης 
ποταμὸς ουδεπώποτε διαβατὸς ἐγένετο. Ἔλεξεν ὅτι ὃ ποταμὸς 
Εὐφράτης τότε διαβατὸς ἐγένετο. Ἔλεξαν ὅτι 6 hte 
σαῃίῶς. ὁ ὑποχώραι τῷ βασιλεύσοντι.. Ουδεπώποτε ουδεὶς τὸν 
ποταμὸν τοῦτον πεζῇ διέβη. Οὕὔποτε ουδεὶς λέξει ὡς ἐγὼ 
δεδοικα τῷ ἡγεμόνι ἕπεσϑ' av ἕλοισϑε. Ἐστὶ φίλος 
πιστότατος καὶ πλείστου αξιος. — πῶοσμ ΗΕ ὃ, τοῦ 
αλλου στρατεύματος. Ov δοκοῦμεν στρατοπεδευσαντες πόῤῥω 
τῶν πολεμίων. — “Χωρίς στρατιωτῶν πιστῶν. τῆς "τοῦ 
στρατηγοῦ ἀρετῆς ὄφελος οὐδεν. ᾿ , ᾿ 





CHAPTER V. 


1—8. Ταῦτα τὰ κρέα ἡδῆ. ἐστιν. Ταῦτα τὰ ἐλάφεια 
ἥδιστά ἐστιν. Ἐν τούτῳ τῷ ζωρῳ ἦσαν πολλὰ ϑηρία. Ἐν 
“ταύτῃ τῇ youn ἦσαν πόλεις πολλαὶ καὶ εὐδαίμον Εν 
ταύτῃ τῇ χωρᾳ ἢ μ 

’ - Ψ. ὁ Se. > ’ ΄ 
τούτῳ τῷ χωρίᾳ ἤσαν πολλοῖι ἵπποι. Ἐπολιόρκησε ὁλιν 
κατὰ γῆς. Κατῆγον εἰς τὴν πατρίδα τὸν ἐκπεπτοκότα. Ἐπεὶ 
διώκοιεν ταῦτα τὰ ϑηρία οἱ ἱππεῖς, ταχὺ ἀπηγόρευον. “H γῆ 
3 , ~ “ ¥ 4 5 4 αἷς A , a 
ἐν τούτω τῷ τόπῳ πεδίον ἦν. Tovto μὲν τὸ πεδίον ἅπαν 
ε ΄ > : σ΄ ΄ , ΄ - 
ὁμαλόν ἔστιν woneg ϑάλαττα, παντοίων δὲ ϑηρίων πλῆρες. 
Δένδρα δὲ ἐν τούτω τῷ τόπῳ οὔκ ἐστι, πλὴν ἐμπλεώς ἔστι 
ὕλης καὶ καλάμων καὶ ταῦτα ἅπαντά ἐστιν εὐώδη ὥσπερ 

3.: t σ ΄ ” ὃ 7 7 ‘ ” 
ἀρώματα. Ovtog ὁ τόπος ἔμπλεως ἣν σίτου καὶ OLvOv καὶ 
πολλοῦ ἀργυρίου. Ἐν ταύτῃ τῇ χώρᾳ ἦσαν στρουϑοὶ οἱ μεγάλοι 
καὶ ὀτίδες καὶ πέρδικες καὶ πριστεραί. Ἐπορεύετο τὸν πυταμὸν 
ἐν δεξιᾷ ἔχων ἐπὶ Tugoovs. Ταῦτα μὲν τὰ κρέα παραπλησία 
ἐστι τοῖς ἐλαφείοις, ἁπαλώτερα δέ, Ὁ οἶνος “ηδισξός ἔστι». 
« ὍΣΕΣ Sy , er ᾿ ΗΝ σ 
Ὁ στρουϑὸς φεύγει μὲν τρέχων, αἱρόμενος δὲ πτέρυξι ὥσπερ 
« , , c x SF ” 4 ΄ ’ ᾿ 
ἱστίω χρώμενος. Ai δὲ wtideg- ἔπτοντο βραχὺ, ἐπεὶ ac 

, 2 ~ ~ x , 
διώκοιεν καὶ ταχὺ ἀπηγύρευον. Θηρῶντες ταῦτα τὰ ϑηρία 


οἱ ἱππεῖς διεδέχοντο τοῖς ἵπποις. Οἱ ἱππεῖς ἐϑήδευον ταῦτα, 


τα ϑηρία διαδεχόμενοι τοῖς ἵπποις. Εϑήρευεν ἐνίοτε ἀφ᾽ 
ἵππου τὰς δορκάδας. Θᾶττον ἐμοῦ τρέχει. Πολὺ θᾶττον 
ὑμῶν »πδέχομεν. ᾿ Ταῦτα ἐλάφεια ἅπαλα ἐστιν. Ἐνίοτε 
οἱ ἄγριοι ὄνοι προδραμοντες ἔστησαν. Οἱ στρουϑὸι ἀπεσπα- 
σαντο τοὺς ἱππεῖς οὔ ποτε ἀπαγορεύοντες. Κατέβησαν ἐξ 
ὀχυρου καὶ ὕψηλονυ ὄρους εἰς πεδίον ὁμαλὸν sense Soden: 


* 


a 


| | 
3 
. 





τῷ 


264 “BOISE'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


4—6. Περιρεῖ ὃ ποταμὸς κύκλῳ τὴν πόλιν. Περεῖται 
κύχλῳ ἡ πόλις ὑπὸ τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Σιτον καὶ οἴνον ἐπρίατο. 
Οἴνον ἐν τῇ ἀγορᾷ ἐπρίατο. Οἶνον πρίασϑαι οὔκ ἐστιν ἐν 
ταύτῃ τῇ ἀγορᾷ. Οὐκ ἐδύνατο πριασϑαι ovre σῖτον οὔτε 
οἶνον. Ἔν ἐκείνῳ τῷ χωρίῳ ἡδῆ κρέα ἐπρίατο. “H χώρα 
wii ἐστι. Πᾶσα ἡ χώρα ψιλή ἐστῖν. Οὐ δύναται κρεα 
πρίασϑαι ἐνταῦϑα, οὔσας ψιλῆς πάσὴς τῆς χώρας. Ayogac- 
τέος ἡμῖν σῖτος. Anwdketo ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ. -Anc)dvto ὑπὸ 





τοῦ λιμοῦ. ἤἴπόλλυται ἡ στρατιὰ ὑπὸ τοῦ λιμοῦ. Τὸ ποῖ 
TOV στρατεύματος ἀπολλυται ὑπὸ TOV λιμου. Ayes ὅτι ἡ 
‘ 2 , « ‘ 7 wy 
στρατιὰ ἀπόλλυται ὑπὸ tov λιμον. Ἔλεξεν ὅτι ἡ στρατιὰ 
ἀπόλοιτο ὑπο tov λιμου. Asi ἡμᾶς σῖτον καὶ κρέα πρίασϑαι' 
τὸ γὰρ στράτευμα ἀπόλλυται ὑπὸ του ἠϊπόλλυται ἡ 
4, (4 \ ΜΝ - « ~ 7 . a > , 

στρατιὰ ὑπὸ TOV λιμου Ou’ ὁ δεῖ ἡμᾶς πρίασϑαι τὰ ἐπιτήδεια. 
Διαγίγνεται ποιῶν, ὄνους ἀλέτας. Οἱ ταύτην τὴν χώραν 
οἴχουντες σῖτον ἀνταγοράζουσιν, ὀρύττοντες ὄνους αλέτας 
παρὰ τὸν ποταμόν. Ἐπεὶ ὃ σῖτος τὸ στράτευμα ἐπιλίποι, 
διεγίγνοντο ἐσϑίοντες ἰχϑεῖς καὶ κρέα. Ποιῶν. τί διαγίγνεσαι ; 
> A * 77 ἢ > , 2 %, » cc, an a+ 
Ὀρύττω ὄνους ἀλέτας. Eig τὴν ἀγορὰν ovovg ἀλέτας ἄγων 

Α ~ > qo t Ps ΄ , ες. , 
καὶ πουλῶν ἀνταγοραζὼῶ σῖτον. Πόσον δύναται ἡ young ; 
Ilécov πουλεῖς τὴν πέρδικα; Ἐξελαύνει σταϑμὸν διὰ ἐρημου 

> l4 > ’ » ‘ 7 ἂν , ΄ i 
τόπου εἰς πόλιν ἐρήμην ovona δὲ αὐτῇ Κορδωτή. Tlopevouevor 
διὰ ταύτης τῆς χώρας πολλοὶ τῶν στρατιωτῶν ἀπώλοντο ὑπὸ 
του λιμου. “H αγορὰ περιεῤῥεῖτο ὑπὸ tov ασκᾷ ποταμου Φ. 
κύκλῳ. Πυοταμὸς τὸ εὖρος πλεϑριαῖον περιέῤῥεεν ὅλην τὴν 

;" , ΄΄ a 

χώραν. Ὀχυρὸν ὅρος περιέχει τὴν πόλιν. Ουκ ἣν πρίασϑαι 
σῖτον οὔτε por ἐν τούτῳ τῷ χωρίῳ, οὔσας πάσας τῆς χώρας 
ψιλῆς. Θὲ ἐνοικουντες διαγίγνονται ἐσθίοντες τὰ Ἔλαφεια. 
Ἐὰν 0 σῖτος λείψῃ τὸ στρατευμα, so ἀγορασωμεν. 


᾿ 


η---ιθ. Ἔρισεν Ζπόλλωνι περὶ συφίας. Ἐπολέμει σὺν τῷ 


= 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 265 


βασιλεῖ. © Ἐπολέμει τῷ αδελφῶς Πόλεμον διὰ ταχέων 
ἐποιήσατο. Ἐνίχησα αὐτὸν ἐν μάχῃ. ᾿Ηττήϑη ἐν μαχῃ ὑπὸ 
του δούλου. Ἔτυχεν ἱστώμενος ἐπὶ του ἅρματος. Ἐτυχεν 
ἐλαύνων ἐφ᾽ ἁμαξης. ἘἜτυχεν ἐλαύνων ap’ ἵππου. Ἔτυχον 
ἐλαύνοντες ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. Ἔτυχε ϑηρῶν ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. Ἔλαϑε 
Κῦρον ἀπιών. Ἡμᾶς ἔφϑησαν λαμβάνοντες τὰ ἄκρα. 
Διατελεῖ λέγων ἐλπίδας ᾿“Ησσηϑήσονταί ἐάν τις πόλεμον διὰ 
ταχέων ποιήταί. Lyokaing ἐπολέμει. Εὐϑὺς ἔῤῥιψαν τοὺς 
᾿ στρεπτοὺς καὶ τὰ ψέλλια ὅπου ἐτῦχον ἑστηκότες. Ἔδραμον 
 ϑᾶττον ἢ ὡς τις ἂν ὥετο. Ὁ στρατηγὸς ὡς ὀργιζόμενος 
ἐκέλευσε τοὺς στρατιώτας προϊέναι, οἱ δὲ οὐκ ἔφασαν ὡς 
στενοχωρίας καὶ πηλοῦ φανέντος τοῖς ὁπλίταις δυσπορεύτου. 
Οἱ δὲ δῆλοι ἦσαν᾽ ὡς σπεύδοντες πᾶσαν τὴν ὁδὸν. Σπεὺδε. 
Μὴ σπεύδε. Οὐ διέτριβεν ὅπου μὴ σιτισμοῦ ἕνεκα ἐκαϑέζετο. 
Ὅσῳ μὲν ϑᾶττον ἀπιόντες ἔσοισϑε τοσού τῳ ἀπαρασκευότερος 
βασιλεὺς πολεμεῖν ἔσται. Ἔνϑα δὴ μέρος τι τῆς Περσῶν 
εὐταξίας ἐϑεασάμέϑα. Σοὶ προσέχοντι τὸν γοῦν. ἔσται μέρος 
τι τῆς εὐταξιάς τῆς στρατιᾶς ϑεάσασϑαι. Ὡς ἐμοῦ ἰόντος 
ὅπη ἂν καὶ ὑμεῖς οὕτω τὴν γνώμην ἔχετε. Ai μὲν δυνάμεις 
τοῦ βασιλέως διασπῶνται, διὰ δὲ τοῦτο ἡ ἀρχὴ αὐτοῦ ἀσϑενής. 
Ὅσῳ μὲν σχυλαιοτέρως ἐπίοι τις πρὸς τὴν βασιλέῶς χώραν, 
τοσουτῳ ἰσχυροτέρα ἡ αὐτοῦ ἀρχή. Οὗτος ὁ τόπος πλήρης 
ἐστιν ὕδατος καὶ χιλου. Τῆς ὅδου ὀρϑίας οὔσης καὶ apne 
χάνου ἴμεν. εἰς τοὔμπαλιν. Ἐνταυϑα οἰκοδόμησε πολυτελῆ 
βασίλεια. : ; mm 


10—12. Πληγὰς ἐμβαλῶ σοι. . Δίκην ἐπιϑήσω σοι. 
ἀνέβη εἰς ὄρϑιον γήλοφονι, "Ha κατὰ πρανδῦς γηλόφον. 
Διέβε τὸν ποταμὸν σχεδίᾳ. 4ιέβησαν τὸν ποταμὸν show. 
Td Μαρσύου δέρμα ἐκρεμάσϑη ἐν ἄντρῳ. δΔιφϑέρας 
συφεσπασαν. 4Διίβημεν τὸν ποταμὸν ἐπὶ σχεδίας διφϑεβῶν 

. 23 


a es ΡΣ ΤΑ, 
Pa a ee 


/ 


SITE Me Se ee ae EON 8 


° 


266 BOISE'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


ν᾿ 

ἷ, ¥ 5 > , ~ 

πεποιημενῆης. Ovex ἔστιν ἐπιτήδεια πριασϑαι ex τῆς πολεῶς 
meouv τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Καὶ δή ποτε σίτου τὸ drodtevpa 
λιπόντος ἐπρίαντο τὰ ἐπιτήδεια ἐν πόλει οὐ ποῤῥω τοῦ 
ποταμοῦ. βάλανος ἡ ato τῆς φοίνικος ἀφϑονωτάτη ἐν 
ταύτῃ τῇ χώρᾳ" ταύτης δὲ ποιοῦσιν οἶνον ὃν ἄγοντες εἷς 
Βαβυλῶνα καὶ πουλῶντες ἀνταγοράζουσι σῖτον μελίνης. 
Διφϑέρας πιμπλάσαντες χόρτου κοὔδδου συνέσπων ὥστε μὴ 
σ - ΄ A a A > ; 

ἀπτεσϑαι τῆς xaopys τὸ ὕδωρ. «Στεγάσματα ἐπίμπλασαν 





χόρτου κούφου εἶτα συνέσπων ὡς τὸ ὕδωρ κάρφης μὴ 
τΥ̓́ 


ἅπτεσϑαι, Διέβησαν σχεδίαις ὡς μὴ βρεχϑῆναι ὑπὸ tov 
ποταμοῦ. Πληγὰς ἐμβαλεῖ σοι avd ὧν νομίζει ὑπό σου 
ἀδικηϑῆναι. Ἐμβάλλει 6 ποταμὸς. εἰς τὴν ϑαλάτταν. Μὴ 
ἀμφιλέγε περὶ τούτων. Xalenaiver καὶ ὀργέξεταί σοι ἰσχυρῶς 
av? ὧν ὑπό σου ἠδικήϑη. Ὡς Κύρου [χαλεπῶς φέροντος 
τοῖς παροῦσι πραγμᾶσιν οὕτω τὴν γνώμην "ἔχετε. Ἡ ὁδὸς 
σφόδρα ὀρϑία. Ὡρμῆϑησαν κατὰ γηλόφου πρανέστατου, καὶ 
ταῦτα σὺν τοῖς ὅπλοις. Ἐὰν εμβαλῇς πληγὰς τούτῳ τῷ 
στρατίωτῃ ὀργίσομαι ἰσχυρῶς σοι. Θαυμαζω ὅτι οὔπω 
ἀφιγμένοι εἰσιν. Μὴ ϑαυμαζετε ὅτι οὐκέτι ϑέλω ὑμῖν μισϑὸν 
δοῦναι. Οἱ μὲν λίϑοις ἔβαλον, οἱδὲ ταῖς ἀξίναις ἵησαν. 
Πρῶτον μὲν ἔβαλε ξύλοις, ὕστερον δὲ λίϑοις ἔβαλε. Aginnev- 
σαν διὰ tov στρατεύματος εἰς τὸν πόρον" ἐνταυϑα δὲ 
κατασκοπήσανπες τὴν ἀγορὰν ἀφίππευσαν ἐπὶ τὰς σκηνας. 
Σχίζει Evia. ace ἡ χώρα ἦ ψιλή" ἐνῆ γὰρ obey ὕλε οὔτε. 
δένδρον, οὔτε καλαμος οὔτε χόρτον. 


13—17. Κακῶς ἔχουσι τὰ ἡμέτερα. Κακῶς ἔχουσι τὰ 
ὑμέτερα. Le αὐτου, κ. τι. Τὰ ἐμὰ, κιτ.λ. Οἶδα τὰ 
er. ~ » > \ s 2» = - 
gua κακῶς ἔχειν, ᾿Ηπισταμὴν ott τὰ sua κακῶς εἶχον. 
Εἶδον τὰ αὐτου. κακῶς ἔχοντα. “Ev ἑαυτῷ ἐγένετο. Ἔν 
ἑαυτῷ ἐγίγνετο. Ἐν ἑαυτῷ γίγνεται. Ἐν ἑαυτοῖς ἐγένοντο. 


" 


ες 


Η 
BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 267 


em > - Ld ~ i ~ 
Ev ἡμῖν αὐτοῖς ἐγενόμεϑα. Ἐν ὑμῖν αὑτοῖς γίγνεσϑε. Ὀλίγου 
ἐδέησε καταλευσϑῆναι. Ὀλίγου ἐδέησα ἀπολέσϑαι. Ὀλίγου 
ἐδέησαν κατακυπῆναι. κεν ἐλαύνων ἀφ᾽ ἵππουι ‘Hue 


-~ κα Ἂ , ~ 
πεζῇ. Hue τὴν ταχίστην. Ὀλίγον ἐδέησαν καταλευσϑῆναι. «ὦ 


᾿ \ -. ‘ 4 ~ ~ 
Mixgov ἐξέφυγον τὸ μὴ καταλευσϑῆναι. "Aga λέγεις πραῶς 
τὸ πάϑος μου ὀλίγου δεήσαντος καταλευσϑῆναι; Agopat σου 
" = ~ « , σ a δ΄ γν σ . 
μὴ ποιεῖν τοῦτος. Ot" πολέμιοι “ἤλασαν ἐφ᾽ ἡμᾶς mote τὸ 
« ΄ Ay . ‘ ‘ ‘ > 
ἡμῶν στράτευμὰ ἐχπεπληχϑαι καὶ τρέχειν ἐπὶ τὰ ὅπλα. 
rd Ψ' > A 8 [ἡ - ΄ a 
Κατέφυγεν ἐπὶ τὴν αὐτοῦ σκηνήν. Κατέφυγεν gig τὰ ogy. 


Ἐξέφυγεν εἰς τὰ ὄρη. Τὰ ἡμέτερα κακῶς ἔχουσι. Tow 


ἡμετέρων κακῶς ἐχόντων, καταχοψόμεϑα ἐν τῇδε τῇ ἡμέρᾳ 
ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων. Κατεχόπησαν ὑπὸ τῶν βαρβάρων ἐν τῇ 
αὑτῇ ἡμέρα. Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ, τὸ αὐτοῦ στράτευμα 
ἔτυχεν οἱ ἰσχυρῶς ὀργιζόμενον. Αἰσϑόμενοι ταῦτα ἐν ἑαυτοῖς 
ἐγένοντο καὶ κατὰ χώραν ἔϑεντο τὰ ὅπλα. Oi στρατιῶται 
εὐθὺς ἔδραμον εἰς τὸ μέσον ἀμφοτέρων στρατευμάτων καὶ 
ἔϑενιτο τὰ ὅπλα. Tag ἀσπίδας πρὸς ta γόνατα ϑέντες 
ἔμειναν ὕστεροι χωρὶς τοῦ ἄλλου στρατεύματος. Εὐϑὺς 
ἐξεπλάγησαν ἰδόντες τοὺς ἱππεῖς τῶν πολέμιών ἐλαύνοντας 
ἐφ᾽ ἑαυτούς. Ἔτυχον πορευύμενοι ὕστεροι, πόῤῥω τοῦ ἄλλου 
στρατεύματος. Ὅσῳ μὲν σχολαιοτέρως ἴοιτε ἐπὶ βασιλέα, 
τοσούτῳ μειζον στράτευμα αὐτοῦ ἕνεκα συναγερεῖται. Ὅσῳ 
μὲν ὕστερον σῖτον πουλοῖτε, τοσούτῳ πλέων ἐν ἀγορᾷ ἔσται. 
. Ὅσῳ μὲν Ἥκοις πρότερον εἰς τὴν βασιλέως χώραν, τοσούτῳ 
ἀπαρασκευαστότερος gota. Ὅσῳ μὲν ϑᾶττον πέτόινται 


- > o . δῶν Ὁ 
τοσούτῳ ϑᾶττον ἀπαγορεύουσιν. “Σκέπτεσϑε, ὅσῳ μὲν ϑάτξον. 


ἴοιτε, τοσυύτῳ ἀπαρασκευοτερους βασιλεῖ ὑμας πολεμεῖν. 

Ὁ μισϑοδότης ἡγεῖτο ὅσῳ μὲν ϑᾶττον ἀφίκοιτο, τοσούτῳ 

mheov ἀποδοῦναι χρῆνας, τοις στρατιώταις. Anugdoxevos 

εἰμι. “Ap” ἀπαράσκευος εἶ; : 
ΓῚ ey Ps 


OR 2 





CHAPTER VI. 
: ᾿ ἐν. οὖν “ee 3 
1—5. Teva προσήκών ἐστί μοι. Fever προδήκοντες εἰσι» 
αὐτῶ. Γένει ἄρα γε π ἡκών ἐστί σοι; Γένει προσήκων 


βασιλεῖ ἐστί, “Ag? ἐμοὶ γένει προσήκων εἶ; Σοὶ προσήκων δ᾽ 


εἶμι γένει. Γράφω ἐπιστολήν. “Ag ἔγραψεν ἐπιστολήν oot: 
Οὐκ ἐγραψέ μοι ἐπιστολήν. "Apa γράψεις μοι επιστολήν 
Γράψώ σοι ἐπισέολήν. αΑἈναγιγνώσκω ἐπιστολήν. "40 
ἀνέγνως τὴν ἐπιστολήν; Avéyvow. Ti ἔνεστί ἐν τῇ ἐπιστολῇ; 
Πολλὰ ἔνεστιν ὑπομνήματα τῆς πρόσϑεν φιλίας. Ινεγνωκώς 
τὴν ἐπιητολὴν δός μοι. Οὐ χρὴ ἐμὲ δοῦναι οὐδενί. Οὐ 
δύναμαι αὐτὴν δοῦναί σοι. Οὐ βούλομαι αὐτὴν οὐδενὶ διδόναι. 
Οὐ δώσω αὐτὴν τῷ πιστοτάτῳ φίλῳ. Συναλλαγέντες πρὸς 
Κῦρον ἔλεξαν ὅτι κωλύσειαν τοὺς πολεμίους τοῦ διαγγέλλειν 
δ: s La " - Ὶ 
βασιλεῖ ἰδόντες τὸ στράτευμα. Κύρῳ ὑπεσχετο κωλῦσαι τοὺς 
πολεμίους τοῦ καίειν τὸ χύρτον, καὶ εἴ τι ἄλλο χρήσιμον ἦν τοῖς 
€ , γ , tom) ~ ” ᾿ς be 
ὑποζυγίοις. Ἐνεδρεύοντες ἢ xataxtevovusy ἢ ζῶντα: 
αν ε ” bs , F2° ." < ~ a 
αἱρήσωμεν ἥγεμονα. Et μοι δοίης ὅσους ἔχεις tava HOO 
ὥστε τοὺς πολεμίους μήποτε δύνασϑαι κατάγειν τοὺς ExttertO- 
κότας. Ὁ ἑρμηνεὺς ἐδόκει λέγειν τὰ ὠφέλιμα. AvoBartes® 
¥ -ῷὡὋΣὦ-ἋνλΜκ » 2 - ἌΝ Ἅ > » δ᾽ 
εἰς τὰ OOH εἶδον ἴχνη ἀνδρῶν τὸ καὶ ἵππων. Εἰκάζετο δ᾽ εἶναι 


+ 


ὁ στίβος ὡς πεντήκοντα ἱππέων. Ἔγραψα αὐτῶ enorodiviye 


λέγων ὅτι Ἥχοιμι ἂν τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ ἔχων ὅσον μοι Soin μισϑὸν ὁ 

στρατηγός. ἄϊνεγνων τὴν αὐτοῦ ἐπιστολὴν ev τῇ αὐτῇ ἥμερα, 

καὶ ἐνῆ πολλὰ ὑπομνήματα τῆς πρόσϑεν φιλίας. Φιλοτι- 

μεῖσϑαι ἐδόχουν προτιμηϑεντος Κλεάρχον μάλιστα τῶν 

Ἑλλήνων. Ἡ κρίσις οὐκ ἀπόῤῥητόν ἐστὅ: Ανεγνωκὼς τὴν 
268 ° 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 269 


> 5 


€ etd 
ἐπιστολὴν ἐν ἑαυτῷ ἐγένετο. Ἕτοιμοί σοί εἰσιν. “Οὐκ ἕτοιμοί 
? δ Ἂν > , . , ΄ GS ΄ . 
εἰσιν οἱ ἄνδρες. Ἐφαίνετο ἡ χώρα πλήρης εἶναι σίτου καὶ 
» > ie « A 3 w~ oo ‘ ~ 
oivov. Ἐδόχει ἱκανὸς εἶναι ζῶντας αἱρεῖν πολλοὺς τῶν 
, , 2 - - 
πολεμίων. ΓΓένει. προσηκών ἐστι βασιλεῖ “Apa βασιλεῖ ξενος 
> -_ ~ 3 
εἰς ; «Ξενοφῶντι ἕενος εἰμι. Κελεὺυε τοὺς στρατηγοὺς ἄγειν 
A Lee Ls ‘ ‘ ‘ x ” 
τοὺς ὁπλίτας, καὶ περὶ τὴν ἐμὴν σκηνὴν τὰ ὑπλὰ ϑεσϑωσαν. 
+ i ~ ‘ » n 
Ἐπὰν δωχῇ πιστὸς εἶναι, εἴσω παρακαλέσω συμβουλον. 


6—8. “εταμέλεί μοι. Οὐ μεταμέλει μοι. "Aoa μεταμέλει 
σοι; “Aga μεταμέλει αὐτῷ; Ov μεταμέλει αὐτῷ. Ἶ4ρ᾽ 
αὐτοῖς μεταμέλει; Οὐ μεταμέλει αὐτοῖς. “Ay avr@ 
μετεμέλησεν; "Ay αὐτοῖς μετεμέλησεν; Ουκ αὐτῷ μετεμέ- 
λησεν. ΑΑυτοῖς. μετεμέλησεν. “Aga μετεμέλησεν γέ σοι; Ov 

" A ~ 4 \ ," - 4H. A 
μετεμέλησεν avt@. Ἔφη μὴ μεταμέλειν avtm. ᾿Ἔφασαν μὴ 
μεέταμελειν αὐτοῖς. “Ao” ἔφησϑά σοὶ μεταμέλειν; Ἔφαμεν 
μεταμέλειν ἡμῖν. Ἔφαμεν μὴ μεταμέλειν ἡμῖν. Οὐχ ἔφαμεν 
μεταμέλειν ἡμῖν. Φασὶ μεταμέλειν αὑτοῖς. Ov φησὶ μετα- 

~ , € ~ « ~ A 
μέλειν αὐτῷ: ᾿Ηρώτησεν ὁ Κῦρος αὐτὸν, Ὁμολογεῖς οὖν 
. περὶ ἐμὲ ἄδικος γεγενῆσϑαι; "H γαρ ἀνάγκη, ἔφη. ᾿Ηρώτη- 
ν « - « ~ sf > 4 > 4 a 
cev αὐτὸν 0 Κῦρος, ὁμολογεῖς οὐν ἔμοι ἐπιβεβουλευκέναι; 
Ὁ’ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο, ὅτι ουδ᾽ εἰ δὁμολογήσεια, μοί γ᾽ ἂν ἔτι ποτὲ 
΄ gs OS "“ 7 ΕΣ - ~ ΄ 
'πιστεύσειες. 4]εξιὰν οὕποτε δώσω οὔτε λαβῶ, σοῦ προδότου 
» ΄ ‘ ~ > ~ ~ 2 . , n> on 
UPTOS Ob καὶ τῷ ἐμῷ βασιλεῖ. Eav πολεμήσειας ἡ ἐμοι ἢ 
τῷ ἐμῷ ἀδελφῶ, ποιήσεια ευϑὺς ὥστε παύσαιο. Οὔποτε 
παύσομαι τοῦ πολέμου ἕως ἂν μένωσιν οἱ πολέμιοι ἐν τῇ 

ἡμετέρᾳ χώρα. “Apa ξένος εἶ τουτῳί τῷ Ορόντι; “Que ὁ 
Σ᾿ , > 4 ~ Ld « e 4 , 
πατήρ μου ἐπι tov αιάνδρου ποταμοῦ. Ὁ πατὴρ δώσας 
μοι τούτον τὸν Ὀρόντα ὑπήκοον καὶ σύμβουλον εἶναι, οὐκ 
> , = = € ~ ‘ ‘ ~ ‘ 
ὀκνήσω πολεμεῖν βαρβάροις. Ὁμολογῶ καὶ πρὸς ϑεῶν καὶ 
πρὸς ἀνθρώπων ἄδικοξ᾽ περί σε γεγενῆσϑαι. Ὅτι δίκαιόν 

~ ‘ 2 to 7 ΄ ‘ 
καὶ πρὸς ϑεῶν ἐστι καὶ πρὸς ἀνθρωπὼν τοῦτο πράξω περὶ 
28 ἢ 


oo ἃ 


ΝΎ fe 


σις γα 
be 


270 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 


? 4 bed Crs Ce ae , - > ΄ 
Ὀρόντου τουτουὶ συν ὑμῖν Bovdevouevog. Κακῶς ἐποίησες 
3 , ‘ ‘ , σ 2φΦ, 7 , ‘2 ΄ 
ἐμέ τε καὶ τὴν πατρίδα ὅ,τι ἐδύνω. Αϊσχύνομαι καὶ ἀποστάς 
ἀπό σου καὶ προδώσάς oe. Προσποιεῖται φίλος εἶναι τῷ 
ἐμῷ πατρί. Ti ἀδικηϑεὶς ὑπὸ τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἀδελφοῦ viv, πάλιν 
ἀφέστηκας καὶ αὐτῷ" πολέμιος φανερος γέγονας; “Παλιϑ sig 
τοὺς βωμοὺς τῶν ϑεῶν ἤει, μεταμέλειν τε αὐτῷ ἔφη. ‘Hus 
πάλιν εἰς τὴν πόλιν τὴν ταχιστην. Οὔκουν omer ἔγνως 
τὴν σεαυτοὺ δύναμιν παλιψ. πολέμησας ἐμοι; Οὔκουν, ὁποτ᾽ 
ee ~ 3 - © . » - 
ἀνέγνως τὴν τοῦ ἐμοῦ ἐπιστολὴν, πιστὰ πάλιν ἔδωκας τῷ 
βασιλεῖ καὶ ἔλαβας παρ᾽ αὐτοῦ; Ovdyet γενοίμην σοί γ᾽ ἂν 
» \ , κ᾿ 5 , ‘ ~ “2 ΣΆ 
Si ποτὲ δόξαιμι πιστὸς εἶναι σοί τὲ και τῷ ἀδελφῷ" νῦν γὰρ 
, > , , 2 κ ΄ 
τὸ τέταρτον ἐπιβουλέυών σοι φανερὸς γέγονα, καὶ βουλόμενος 
‘ 2 - Ν ~ 
καὶ σε ἀποχτεῖναι καὶ τὴν πατρίδα διαρπᾶσαι. Ἔστιν ὅ,τι 
LS eg ὮΝ ‘ - ΄ ς Ἁ 2 ’ 7 - a” 
Os ἠδίκησα ἢ τοὺς ὑπηκόους σου; Ὁ δὲ “ἀπεχρίψατο OTL οὔ. 
Adixst ἀποστὰς ἀπὸ ἐμοῦ καὶ πολεμήσας τοῖς ἐμοῖς ὑπήχοοις. 
Τὴν ἐμὴν πατρίδα καλῶς ἐποίησας καὶ ἡδίκησας τὸν ἐμὸν 
ἀδελφὸν ὅ,τι ἐδύνω. Ἐλϑὼν ἐπὶ τὸν βωμὸν ἔφη, πρὸς ϑεῶν 
καὶ πρὸς ἀνθρώπων ἀπέστην ἀπό σου αὐδεπώποτε ὑπο σου 
ἀδικηϑείςξ. Ὅσῳ μὲν πλέον ἀδικοῖς τὸν ἐμὸν. ἀδελφὸν, © 
τοσούτῳ dein ὀργίσομαι. 


9--11, Εἴκαζον ἄλλοι ἄλλως. Ἔλεγον ἀλλ 
Συνεβούλευον ἄλλοι ἄλλως. “ἠπώλοντο a 
Ἐκχποδὼν ποιοῦμαι τὸν αἀνδρὰ. Ἐ ἐκποδὼν ποιησόμεϑα τοῦτον 
τὸν meer “Ag ἐκποδὼν ἐποιήσατο τὸν ἄνδρα; Ἐρώτϊησεν 
αὐτὸν ὁ Κῦρος, ag ἐποιήσο ἐκποδὼν τὸν ἀνδρα; Ἤδη ἀν 
ἐχποδὼν ποιοῦ τὸν “ανδρὰ τοῦτον. Ev ποιῷ δε. Βούλομαι 
εὖ ποιεῖν σε. Σχολή εστί μοι εὖ ποιεῖν oe. "Apu σχολή oot 





ἐστι ev ποιεῖν ἐμέ ; Σχολή ἐστιν ἡμῖν. Σχολῇ αὐτῷ ἐστιν τὸν 

avdga τουτον ἐκποδὼν ποιεῖσϑαι. Τὸ κατὰ τουτον εἶναι, 
Pedi 2 3 the ein ἔ 

σχολή Eu ἐστιν εὖ ποιεῖν ὑμας. Τὸ κατὰ τουτον εἶναι, 





- 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 271 


Τὴ ον: “᾿ 

σχολὴ ἡμῖν τὰς κώμας καΐειν. Ἐχποδὼν ποιησόμεϑα τὸν 
” κ ~ c 6 ‘ > eee, δ 4 a 3 ~ 

ἄνδρ΄ τοῦτον ὡς oxoky ἢ ἡμῖν τοὺς φίλους ev ποιεῖν. 
Ἐχποδὼν τοὺ ἄνδρα τοῦτον ἐποιησάμεϑα ὡς εἴη ἡμῖν σχολὴ 
τοὺς πολεμίους ἀλέξασϑαι. Ὑμεῖς δὲ, ὦ φίλοι, ποφήνασϑε 

, σ = ᾿Ξ ΡΞ ~ " 3 Ce σ 

γνώμην ὅ,τι σοι δοκεῖ. Πρῶτον μὲν φίλος ἦν ἡμῖν, ὕστερον 
δὲ ἀποστὰς εἰς τοὺς πολεμίους, κατὰ πολλὰ κακῶς ἐποίῆἢδε 
τὴν πατρίδα. Τρῶτον μὲν ἔφη ὅτι οὐκ ἀδικῶ, ὑστερὸν δὲ 
eee όγησε τὰ πάντα. To κατὰ τοῖα εἶναι σχολὴ ἡμῖν ἔσται 
καὶ τοὺς φίλους εὖ ποιεῖν καὶ τοὺς πολεμίους κ΄. . ς ποιεῖν. 
Συμβουλεύω ἐγὼ τὸν, ἄνδρα τοῦτον ἐχποδὼν ποιεῖσϑαι οἧς 
τάχιστα. Τοῦτον τὸν ἄνδρα. τὸν ψευσάμενον ἡμᾶς ἐχποδὼν 


ποιησόμεϑα ὡς μηκέτι δέῃ τοῦτον φυλάττεσϑαι. Θύκέτι δεῖ " 


φυλαττεσϑαι τὸν ἄνδρα τοῦτον, ἐκποδὼν ἤδη ποιησάμενοι. 
Οἵπερ πρόσϑεν προσεκύνουν τοῦτον τὸν ανδρα, τότε Κύρου 
κελεύοντος ἐλάροντο τῆς αὐτου ζώνης ἐπὶ ϑανάτῳ. Οἱ 
πρόσϑεν ὑπήκοοι ἐπὶ ϑάνατον τὸν βασιλέα αὐτὸν ἦγον. Oi 
αὐτοὶ ἄνδρες πρὶν δῆλον y πότερον ὁ Κῦρος κελεύσειεν ἢ ov, 
λαβὼν τὸν ἐχπέπτοχοτα ἤγαγον ἐπὶ ϑάνατον. Εἰκάζουσιν 
“ἄλλοι adios. Τάφον δὲ Ορόντου οὐδεὶς πώποτε εἶδεν. 
Οὐδείς ποτε τάφον Ὀροντου ὄψεται. Ὅσῳ μὲν ϑᾶττον τὸν 
ἄνδρα τουτον ἐκποδὼν sing mbt τοσούτῳ πλέον σχολὴ ἡμῖν 
ἔσται, τοὺς ἐϑελοντὰς. φίλους εὖ ποιεῖν. Ex τούτου ἅπαντες 
καὶ οἱ συγγενεῖς tov Ὀρύντου ano tov αὐτόματον ανασταντες 
ἐλαβοντο τῆς αὐτου ζώνης. “Apu σχολή μετ᾽ ἔμου ἐλϑεῖν ; 
Σχολὴ αυτοῖς, τὸ κατ᾽ ἐμὲ εἶναι, δίκην ἐπιϑῆναι τοῖς ἐχϑροῖς 
7 evr ὧν νομίζουσιν ἠδικῆσϑαι, καὶ ὠφελεῖν τοὺς φίλους avd 
ὧν εὖ ἔπαϑον ὑπ᾽ αὐτῶν. 


—'' F 


ed an a a 


— Se 


ae nana Ἢ em : “i ‘ , ‘ ch Mi, 
Ee ee yp ee oe he ge ee ae, are 


ες A 


CHAPTER VII. ~ 


1--4( Πηνίκα ἀφίκετο; Agixero περὶ μέσας νύχτας, τ’ 
ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρα. Πότε ἀφίκοντο; Agixorto τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ--- 
ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρα. τὲ ἀφίκοντο; Agpixorto τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ 
τὰ - ~ ~ 2 ~ ΄ 
ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρα τῇ ἐπιούσῃ---τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ ---οὐ πολὺ ὕστερον 
τῶν αὐτομόλων---εἰς τὴν ἐπιοῦσαν ἕω---οὐ πολὺ πρότερον τῶν 
ὁπλιτῶν. «Σχολαίως προσίασι. Ὡς τάχιστα ἐπίασιν. 
Ἐπίασι πολλῇ κραυγῇ. Ταῦτα. ἀνασχήσομαι. Ταῦτα οὐκ 
ἀνασχήσομαι. “Av δὲ ταῦτα ἀνασχησϑὲ ὑμᾶς ἐπαινέσω. 
Edy μὴ ταῦτα ἀνάσχησϑε, ὑμᾶς οὐκ ἐπαινέσω. Εἰ ταῦτα 
ἀνασχόμενοι ἔσεσϑε, ὑμᾶς ἐπαινέσω. Μὴ ἀνάσχεο ταῦτα. 
Μὴ ἀνέχου ταῦτα. Κατεκόπησαν ὑπὸ τῶν βαρβάρων ἐν τῇ 

- 
αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ ἐν τῇ ὑπερβολῇ τῶν ὀρῶν. “Huortes πολυ ὕστερον 
ἡμων, ἤδσαν μεταξυ TOW στρατευματοιν καὶ εστῆσαν ἐις ὁπλα. 
΄ ~ ΄ ~ ~ 
“Huortes πολὺ πρότερον ἐμοῦ, σχολὴ ἣν αὑτῷ τοῦ στρατεύ- 
ματος ἐξέτασιν ποιῆσαι. ᾿Εξέτασιν ἐποίησεν Ἐλλήνων te καὶ 
, σ , - 
βαρβάρων, magehavvow ἐφ᾽. ἅρματος. Πολεμήσει βασιλεὺς 
σ © 
εἰς τὴν ἐπιούσαν ἕω. ᾿Ἧκον ἄγγελοι λέγοντες ὅτι ὁ ναύαρχος 
» 5 ' > a 6g in 
ἔλϑοι ἅμα τῇ ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ. “HiIov αὐτομόλοι ἅμα τῇ 
ἀν τ σ 4 ~ > , ¢ 5 ΄ 
ἡμέρα. ἽὝἭξει βασιλεὺς τῇ ἑπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ μαχούμδνος. 
4 oo» ah ἀν 
Συγκαλέσας ὅσους φίλοι καὶ πιστοὶ εἴησαν αὐτῶ συνεβου- 

΄ ~ " ~ 4 σ 
λεύετο πῶς ἂν τὴν μάχην ποιοῖτο. Οὐδεὶς εἶδε πώποτε ὅπως 
ἀπέϑανεν. Ὅπως οὖν ἔσεσϑε ἄνδρες ἄξιοι τῶν πατέρων. 

ἌΣ, τ , 3 , tT» σ ¢ ~ 

Ovx αξιοί stow ἧς κέκτηνται ehevdegiag. Evaote ott ἡμᾶς 
> , zt ΄ , , ἢ > an Ἢ 
εὐδαιμονίζουσι ἧς ἐλευϑερίας κεχτήμεϑα, ς ἐμοῦ τὴν 
, 2 t ΄ σ͵ ᾿ Ψ 
ἐλευϑερίαν δλομένου ἀντὶ ὧν κέχτημαι πάντων. Ὅπως ovp 


ἀνασχήσεσϑε τὸ πλῆϑος καὶ τὴν κραυγὴν τῶν πολεμίων. 
272 


er ee 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 273 


Ausivovas πολλῶν βαρβάρων ὑμᾶς προσέλαβον. Απέδωσεν 
αὐτοῖς ἃ εἶχε πάντα καὶ ὑπέσχετο καὶ ἀλλα πολλαπλάσια. 
O βουλόμενος οἴκαδε ἀπιέναι ἀπελεύσεται ζηλωτὸς τοῖς οἴκοι. 
‘Av ἀνάσχησϑε τὸ πλῆϑος καὶ τὴν κραυγὴν ov πολεμιων, 
νενησεσϑε εὔτολμοι, καὶ τοῖς οἴκοι ζηλωτοὺς ὑμῶς ποιήσω. 
΄ 
5—9. Πῆ ἔβη ὁ σὸς ἀδελφός ; Οἴκαδε ἔβη. Ty ἔβη ὁ σος 
πατήρ; Ἔβη πρὸς ἄρκτον, “"Εβῆ mods μεσημβρίαν. Tore 
ἐπορεύσατο; Ἐπορεύσατο thuepov. Πότε ἐπορευϑὴ; 
Ἐπορεύϑη ἅμα τῇ ἡμερᾳ---περὶ μέσας νόχτας. Μέμνημαι. 
Μέμνηται. εμνῷτο. ισϑὸν ἀποδίδωμι. Μισϑὸν amodi- 
δωσιν. Ἐὰν μεμνῷτο, μισϑὸν ἀπεδοίή. Aéyovoi τινες ὅτι 
δι μεμνῷτο μισθον ἀπδδοι. Ἔαν μεμνωτο, δυναιτο ἂν 
ἀποδοῦναι μισθον. Asyovor τινες ὅγτι εἰ μεμνωτο, Svveato ἄν 
ἀποδουναι μισθον. Aidwow ὅσα ὑπισχνηται. Δώσει ὅσα 
ὑπισχνητα. Ἐὰν μέμνηται, δώσει ὅσα ὑπισχνηταῖ, 
“Αεγουσι νἔνιοι ὅτι ἐὰν μέμνηται δώσει ὅσα ὑπισχνηται. 
᾿ἘἘκπεπτοχώς τις φίλος καὶ πιστὸς ὧν ἡμῖν ἔτυχε παρὼν 
ἐν ἐχδίνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳς Εἰ ἐμὸς ἀδελφὸς εἷς, οὐ φεύξῃ. 
Εἰ ὁ ἐμὸς ἀδελφὸς εἷς οὐκ ἀποδράσῃ. Ἐὰν πολεμῃς ἐμοὶ, 
ηττηϑήσῃ. Εἰ πολεμοίης τῷ ἐμῶ ἀδελφῶ, ζηλωτὸν 
ἐπδιην ἂν σε. Εἰ πολεμοίης τῷ ἐμῷ ἀδελφῷ λέγουσί twee 
οτί δὺ Ἰδύναιο ἂν αὐτὸν νικῆσαι. Εἰ πολεμοίης ἐμῷ 
ἀδελφῷ, οὐ δύναιο ἂν αὐτὸν νικῃσαι. Οὐ δύναται ἐμπλῆσαι 
τον νοῦν τῶν πάντων.Ό Ov δύνανται διὰ χειμῶνα οἰκεῖν 
ἀνϑρωποι ἐν ἐκείνῳ τῷ τόπῳ. 4 έδοικα μὴ ov δυνηϑῶ διὰ 
καῦμα οἰκεῖν ἐν ἐκείνᾳ τῷ τόπῷ. Ποιησομεν τὸν ἡμέτερον 
φίλον ἐγκρατῆ τῆς πόλεως. Ἡμέτερος φίλος ἔδονσσεν ἡμῖν 
«χαστοις στέφανον χρυσοῦν. Adoxa μὴ οὐκ ἔχω φίλους 
κανοὺς οἷς δῷ τὴν πατρῷαν ἀρχήν. δέ πως ἔλεξε. Πῶς 
éleks; El ἐμὸς παῖς ἔστι, ov πολεμήσει ὅπισϑεν τῶν αλλων. 


ere Ἀν ee ὡκ. 


ΣΙ ΣΝ eee ee ee ee ee ee ee Ne 


Aide doth 





ἂν 


274 BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. * 


Ὁ ἐμὸς παῖς ἐστι, δι᾿ ὃ ov πολεμήσει ὅπισϑεν tov πρόσϑεν. 
‘H πατρῷα ἀρχὴ ἐκτείνεται καὶ πρὸς ἄρκτον καὶ πρὸς 
μεσημβρίαν μέχρι οὗ οὐ δύνανται οἰκεῖν ἄνδρωποι ὥστε οὐ 
δέδοικα πολλὰ ὑποσχεσϑαι. Συνέσπασαν διφϑέρας χόρτου 
xovgou ἐμπλήσαντες ὡς μὴ βρεχϑῆναι διαβαίνοντες τὸν 
ποταμόν. Adoxa μὴ ἡττηϑῆ. Δέδοικα μὴ οὐ νικήσῃ. 
έινημαι ὅσων πάλαι ὑπεσχέϑην. My μαχώμεϑα τοῖς 
δεσποταις τῆς χώρας. Οὐκ ἀμαχεὶ γενήσονται ἐγκρατεῖς τῆς 
χορας. : 


10—20. κεν ἄρα πρὶν τῆς μάχης; ‘“Hxs μετὰ τὴν 
μάχην. Ὑστέρησε τῆς μαχης. Πολλοὶ τῶν πολεμιών 


εἴλήφϑησαν. Ἔλαβον ζῶντας πολλοὺς τῶν πολεμίων Ltevn- 


ἡ παροδος. “H μεταξὺ τοῦ ποταμοῦ καὶ τῆς τάφρου πάροδος 
στενη ἐστιν. Στενή ἐστι πάροδος μεταξὺ τοῦ ποταμοῦ καὶ 
τῆς τάφρου. Ἐστὶ στενὴ πάροδος μεταξὺ τῶν ὀρῶν καὶ 
τῆς ϑαλάττες. Ῥεῖ ὁ ποταμὸς μεταξὺ τῶν ὀρῶν καὶ τῆς 
ϑαλάττης. ἾΑρ᾽ ἀληϑευει; “Agu δύναται ἀληϑευειν 
ρα βούλεται ἀληϑευειν; 7A’ ἐπίσταται ἀληϑεύειν; 
Ἔδωσα αὐτῷ ἀληϑεύσαντι' τάλαντον. Anco σοὶ 

4 δ , τ © ‘ 3 4 > 
τάλαντον, εἰ ἀληϑεύσδις. Οὗτος ὁ στρατηγὸς shavvwy ἐκ 
τῆς πατριδος ὑστέρησε τῆς. μάχης τρεῖς ἡμέρας. ‘Hue τῇ 
ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ μετὰ τὴν μαχην. ‘Hus πρὶν τῆς μάχης. 
‘“Hxev ὕστερον ἐμοῦ. ‘Hue πρότερον ἐμοῦ ἔχων μυριοῦυς 
ὁπλίτας. Παρὴην ἐν τῇ. μάχῃ ἔχων δισχιλίους ἱππεῖς. Ὅσοι 

~ - 3 4 » fad ~ - 
τῶν στρατιωτῶν ηὐτομύόλησαν ἤγγελλον ταῦτα τῷ βασιλεῖ 
μεγάλω. “μα τῇ ἐπιούσῃ ἡμέρᾳ, αὐτομόλοι παρὰ τῶν 
πολεμίων ταὐτὰ. ἤγγελλον. Ἐνταῦϑα, τάφροξ, βαϑεία ἦν 
ὀρυχτὴ ἀπὸ ϑαλαττὴς εἰς ϑαλατταν" ἦν δὲ ἀμήχανον 

,ὔ = ΄ 4 Lg ἢ ΄ 

στρατεύματι διαβαίνειν. Μεταξὺ πορευόμενοι διέβεσαν μέγαν 
ποταμὸν. Μεταξὺ τούτων τῶν τόπων ἡ ἐμὴ πατρῳὰα ἀρχὴ 


ra 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES.,. 275 


΄ , , ~ ε we 
ἐστιν. Πέντε διώρυχες βαϑείαι ἰσχυρῶς διαλειπούσαι éxaota 
ὡς πέντε καὶ εἴκοσι σταδια ῥέουσι ἀπὸ τοῦ τίγρητος καὶ 
ἐμβαλλουσιν εἰς τὸν Εὐφρατη. Ἢ πάροδος ἦν ὁδὸς 
ἁμαξιτὸς ὀρϑία ἰσχυρῶς. Ἢν μὲν στενὴ magodog 
μεταξὺ τοῦ ὕρους καὶ τῆς ϑαλαττης. "Que μεταξὺ τούτων 
τῶν χωρίων. Εἴδομεν πολλὰ ἴχνη ἀνδρῶν te καὶ ἵππων. 
“ a Ἔν ὦ ” fa ε , a > ἃ 
"hua τῇ ἡμέρα εἴδομεν στίβον ὡς μυρίων ἵππων. Αὐτῷ 
τάλαντον ὑπόσχομαι, εἰ ἀληϑεύσας ἔσται. Εἰ ἐνχρατεῖς 
γεγονότες ἐσόμεϑα ταύτης τῆς χώρας, ποιήσομεν ταύτην τὴν 
πόλιν μεγάλην καὶ οἰχουμένην. Ὁ μάντις εἶπεν ὅτι βασιλεὺς 
οὐ μαχεῖται δέκα ἡμερῶν. Μαχεῖται βασιλεὺς τῇ δεκάτῃ 
ἡμέρᾳ. Ὁ ἀδελφὸς αὐτοῦ ἀπεχώρησε ἀπεγνὼς τοῦ μαχεῖσϑαι 
> > ’ we Ve ὔ > > , ’ 2 8.3 , 
ἕν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. Οὐκ ἐμαχέσατο βασιλεῦς, δι᾿ ὃ ἐπορεύοντο 
ἡμελημένως μᾶλλον. Anéyvo τοῦ διαβαίνειν τὸν ποταμὸν. 
Aviva τὴν ἐπιστολήν. ΝΒΕκαϑέζετο ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος 
ἀναγιγνώσκων τὴν ἐπιστολήν. Ἔδῶσε τῷ ἄνδρὶ τάλαντον 
ὅτι ἀλήϑευσε. Ἐὰν αληϑεύσης,. δώσω σοι εἴκοσι τάλαντα. 
Εἰ αληϑεύσας ἔση, ποιήσω oe ζηλωτὸν τοῖς οἴκοι. Ἐὰν 
αληϑεύοις, ὑπεσχοίμην ἄν σοι πολλὰ χρήματα. Οὐκ ἄρα ἔτι 
μαχεῖται βασιλεὺς εἰ μὴ ἐν ταύταις δεκα ταῖς ἡμέραις. Τότε 
ἐμαχέσατο βασιλεὺς ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. Ὁ βασιλεὺς ἤλαυνεν ἀεὶ ἐφ᾽ 
σ > , 2 = ~ > ΄ 
ἅρματος. Οὐ πώποτε ἀπέγνω τοῦ μαχεῖσϑαι. Οὐκέτι 
μαχεῖται. Οὔποτε μαχεῖται. Ἐμαχέσατο πάλαι. Ἐμαχέσατό 
ποτε ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. Ἐν τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ παρήλαῦνεν ἐφ᾽ ἅρματος. 
Ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ἡμέρα, παρήλασεν ἐπὶ τοῦ ἅρματος. Τῇ 
προτέρᾳ ἡμέρᾳ, sa Sed τοῦ προϊέναι ὥστε τοῖς ἜΝ 
μάχεσϑαι. Τῇ ὑστεραίᾳ ἀπέγνω ἀποχωρῆσαι wate ἐμαχέ- 

᾿Ξ ͵ 2 ΄ σ > ’ ΄ 
σατο τοῖς βἄρβάροις. Ζπεχώρησε wore οὐκ ἐμαχέσατο δέκα 
ε ~ / ~ ~ » ΄ σ ᾿ 
ἡμερῶν. Ἅμα τῇ ἐπιούσῃ ἡἥμέρᾳ, ἀπεχώρησεν wore μὴ 
΄ - - 2 - 

μάχεσϑαι. Μαχεῖται τῇ δεκατῃ ἡμέρᾳ. Ἤχγγειλαν ταῦτα, 
we ᾽ 
Ἤγγειλαν ταῦτα. 





τς 
ae 
ὦ 
+ 
Ξ 
+ 
a. 
x 

s 


he ee i hs) i ΜΙ a er 


"᾿. ᾿ “δῇ 


® CHAPTER VIII. 


1—7. Ἐνδυει. τὸν ϑώρακα. *Ag’ ἐνδύει τὸν ϑώρακα; 
Ἐνδύει αὐτὸν ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ---αμφὶ ἀγορὰν πλήϑουσαν. 
Avapaivo ἐφ᾽ ἵππον. *Ao’ ἀνέβη ἐπι τὸν ἵππον; Οὐκ 
ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸν ἵππον. Ὁ ὕπαρχος ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸν ἵππον. 
Ἐλαύνω ἀνὰ κράτος. Ἐλαύνω ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. Ἐλαύνει dow 
ἀφ᾽ ἵππου; Ἐλάυνει ανὰ κράτος. “Hiacew ἀνὰ κράτος. 
“Ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸν ἵππον καὶ ἤλασεν avd κράτος διὰ τοῦ πεδίου. 
Ἐντυγχάνω τινί. Ἐνέτυχες ἄρα τῷ ἀνδρί; Οὐκ ἐνέτυχον 
αὐτῷ. Ἐνέτυχε τῷ ὑπάρχῳ. Ἔτυχεν ἐλαύνων ἀφ᾽ ἵππου. 
Ἔτυχεν ἐνδύων τὸν ϑώρακα. Ἔτυχον ἀτακτοι ὄντες. 
Κατεπεδησεν ἀπὸ τοῦ ἵππου καὶ τὰ παλτὰ sig. τὰς χείρας 
ἔλαβε. "Ηλαυνε ψιλὴν ἔχων τὴν κεφαλήν. Κατέλυσεν ἐν τῷ 
πεδίω οὐ πόῤῥω οὗ ἐφύλαττον οἱ Κίλικες. Ὅπου καὶ ἂν 
ὦμεν, μέλλωμεν καταλυσαι ἀμφὶ ἀγορὰν πλήϑουσαν 
Καταπηδῆσας ἀπὸ τοῦ ἅρματος, ἀνέβη ἐπὶ τὸν ἵππον καὶ 
Ελληνικῶς ἐβόα ὅτι οἱ πολέμιοι ἔρχονται ὡς εἰς μάχην 
παρεσκευασμένο. Ὅπως ἔσεσϑε ἄξιοι τῆς ὑμετέρας 
ἐλευϑερίας, οἱ γὰρ πολέμιοι ἐγγὺς γίγνονται καὶ αὐτῖκα ἡμῖν 
ἐπιπεσοῦνται. Ἐγδὺς τὸν ϑώρακα τὰ παλτὰ εἰς τὰς χείρας 
ἔλαβε, Οὐκ ἦλϑεν εἰς χείρας τὸ ἀδελφῷ, μεταξὺ ενταῦϑα 
μείνας. Ὁ στρατηγὸς εἶχε τὸ εὐώνυμου κέρας, καὶ ὁ ὕπαρχος 
ἐχόμενος ἦν. Ἐλαύνει ἀνὰ κράτος ψιλὴν ἔχων. τὴν κεφαλήν. 
Ἔκμελλον καταλύειν ἡνίκα ἐφάνησαν οἱ πολέμιοι πόῤῥω αὑτῶν. 
Ὑποπτεύω αὐτον αὐτῖκα ἐπιπεσεῖσϑαι αὐτοῖς. !ἷΗδη 
δέδοικα μὴ οἱ πολεμιοι αὐτοῖς" ἐμπέσωοιν. Ὁπότε ἐδόκουν οἱ 

276 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES, 277 


᾿ « Ξ 
Ἕλληνες ἀτάκτοις σφίσι τοῦς ἱππεῖς επιπεσεῖσϑαι, πολλὺς 
τάραχος ἐγένετο παρ᾽ αὐτοῖς. Ἐγέτυχεν ἄγγελω ἐλαύνοντι 
ἀνὰ xoatos. Ἐνέδυ τὸν ϑώρακα σῦν πολλῇ σπουδῇ. 
Ἔρχονται οἱ πολέμοι συν κραυγῇ, ὡς εἰς μάχην παρασκευασ- 
μένοι. “Hxov ἐπὶ τᾶς σκηνὰς σῦν γέλωτι. 


8—13. Πορεύομαι. Πῶς ἐπὸρεύσαντο; Ἐπορεύσαντο 
σχολαίως. Ἐπορεύετο σχολαίως ὡς «ἀνυστόν. Ἐπορεύϑημεν 
ὅσον τάχιστα. "Hide σιγῇ καὶ ἡσυχῇ. Χρόνῳ δὲ συχνῷ 
ὕστερον ἐπορεύϑησαν. Οὐ πολλῷ χρόνω ὕστερον καταφανεῖς 
ἦσαν. “Ηχεν ἄρα αὐτός ; Οὐκέτι ἧκεν. ‘Hue περὶ μεσημβρίαν 
--περὶ μέσας νύχτας---ἅμα τῇ ἡμέρᾳ---τῆς δείλης---μετὰ τὴν 
μάχην---πρὶν τῆς μάχης ---ἐν τῇ μάχῃ. Οὐκ ἀμαχεὶ λήψῃ τὴν 
πολιν. Ὑστέρησε τῆς μάγης. Ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ ἐϑνη. 
Exogsvovto διαλείποντες συχνὸν ἀπ᾽ ἀλλήλων. Emogevorto 
κατὰ ἐθνη, διαλειποντες ἀπ᾿ αλληλων. ᾿Κονιορτὸς ὥσπερ 
μελανία τις ἐφάνη ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ. ΜΝεφέλη ἐφάνη ἐπὶ τοῦ 
δεξιοῦ. Ὅτε δὲ ἐγγύτερον ἐγίγνοντο, εἶδον τὸ μέγα πλῆϑος 
καὶ ἤκουον τῆς κραυγῆς τῶν πολεμίων. Ταχὺ εἶδον ἐν τῷ 
πεδίῳ πολλοὺς ἱππεῖς καὶ ἅρματα τὰ δρεπανηφόρα. Προσή- 
ἐσαν βραδέως καὶ οὐ κραυγῇ ὡς εἶπεν ὁ Κῦρος, ἀλλὰ σιγῇ ὡς 
ἀνυστόν. Ἐπορεύϑην ὅσον τάχιστα. Περὶ τὴν μεσημβρίαν, 
καταφανεῖς ἦσαν οἱ πολέμιοι. ‘Hide τῆς δείλης. Ἐπέπεσον 
τῇ πόλει περὶ μέσας νύκτος, σιγῇ ὡς ἀνυστόν. Εἶχον πολλὰ 
δρέπανα εἰς πλάγιον ἀποτείνοντα ἐκ τῶν ἀξόνων τῶν ἁρμάτων 
o¢ διακοπτοιὲν ὅτῳ ἀντυγχάνοιεν. Ἔδραμον κατὰ κράτος ag 
διακόπτοιεν ὅτῳ ἐντυγχάνοιεν. “H δὲ 9 nv ὡς ἑλόντων 
διὰ μέσου. τοῦ πεδίου καὶ διακοψόντων ὅτω ie rina 
Ἐπορεύοντο βραδέως καὶ διαλείποντες ἀπ᾿ ἀλλήλων. 
Ἐπορεύοντο κατὰ ἔϑνη σιγῇ ὡς ἀνυστόν. Ἐψεύσϑη τὴν 
κραὐγὴν καὶ τὸν τάραχον τῶν βαρβάρων. Κατὰ μέσον τὸ 


᾿ 


* 


278 BOISES GREEK EXERCISES. 


τῶν πολεμίων ἤγαγον, ὅτι ων βασιλεὺς εἴη. Ἡ δὲε γνώμη ἦν 
ὡς ἐλώντων κατὰ τὸ δεξιὸν κέρας ὅτι ἐκεῖ βασιλεὺς εἴη. “Av 
γικῇ τὸ μέσον στίφος τῶν πολεμίων, παντὰ πεποίηκεν. 
Αὐτῷ ἔμελε ὅπως ὁ Κῦρος καλῶς σχοίη. Εἶπεν ὅτι εἰ καλῶς 
καταπράξειε, μελήσειεν ἂν αυτῶ ποιεῖν τοὺς ἄνδρας ἑκάστους 
ζηλωτοὺς τοῖς οἴκοι. Ἐφοβεῖτο μὴ κυκλωϑείη ἑκατέρωϑεν τὸ 
στράτευμα " ἰδὼν ὅτι κατὰ πολλὰ πλήϑει περιῆν βασιλεὺς τῶν 
Ἑλλήνων. Ov ϑέλω ἀποσπάσαι τὸ ἐμὸν στρατευμα ἀπὸ τοῦ 
ποταμοῦ, δέδοικα γὰρ μὴ κυκλωθῶμεν ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων. 
“Οσῷ μὲν μᾶλλον περιῆν πλήϑει, τοσοῦτῳ μᾶλλον ἐφοβοῦντο 
μὴ κυκλωϑῶσιν. 4Ἰέδοικα μὴ ἑκατέρωϑεν τοὺς πολεμίους οὐ 
κυκλώσωμεν. 


14—20. Ἐκαλίνουσιν οἱ πολέμιοι. Ag’ ἐκκλινουσιν οἱ 
πολέμιοι; ἾΑρ᾽ οὐκ ἐχκλινουσιν οἱ πολέμιοι; “Aga μὴ 
δχκχλίνουσιν οἱ πολέμιοι; Ἐβόησαν. Ἐδούπησαν. Ἐφϑεγγ- 
αντο. Ἑλέλίσαν. Ti aoa to συνϑημα; "Ηρετο ὅ,τι καὶ 
εἴη τὸ σύνϑημα. Ἐρωτᾷ ὅ,τι καὶ y to σύνϑημα. Ἠρώτᾳ 
ὅ,τι καὶ εἴη τὸ σύνϑημα. "Ag οὐκ ἐρώτα ὅ,τι εἴη τὸ 
συνϑημα; “Ap” οὐκ ἤρετο ὅ,τι καὶ εἴη τὸ σύνϑημα; “Aou 
μὴ ἤρετο ὅ,τι καὶ εἴη τὸ σύνϑημα; Ap’ οὐκ ἤρεζο ὅ,τι καὶ 
εἴη τὸ σύνθημα; "Hoysto ἄντίος ἰέναι τοῖς πολεμίοις. 
ἑΥπηλασεν ὡς συναντῆσαι Κύρῳ. Διξκοπτε ὅτῳ ἐνετυγχανοι. 
Οἱ μὲν πολέμιοι ὁμαλῶς προεσαν" ἡμεῖς δὲ ἐμένομεν ἔτι ἐν 
τῷ αὐτῶς πέβλεπτεν ἑκατέρωσε, ἀλλ᾽ οὐκ. εἶδε τοὺς 
πολεμίους. Πολλὺς τάραχος ἐγένετο, καὶ ἤει ϑόρυβος διὰ 
τῶν ταξεων. Tov συνθήματος πρῶτον παρερχομένου, ἤροντο᾽ 
ὅ,τι καὶ εἴη" ὁ δὲ ἀπεκρίνατο ὅτι Ζεὺς σωτὴρ καὶ νίκη. 
Παρήλαυνεν οὐ πανυ πρὸς τῷ στρατεύματι σιγῇ ὥς ανυστόν. 
'γπήλασεν ὡς συναντῆσαι τῷ στρατηγῷ. «4ἔγειν ἐκέλευε 
πᾶσιν οἷς τύχοι ἂν συναντῶν, ὅ,τι εἴη τὸ σύνϑημα. ἀπήλασεν 


° 


Σ ν Ἢ 





BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 279 


> wo & ε Poy ΄ 7 2 
ἐπὶ τοῦ ἄρματος εἷς τὴν ἑαυτοῦ χώραν. Διείχον ἀπ᾿ ἀλλήλιον 
Ψ ᾿ ΄ ΄ cle ΝΜ ς nf 2 , 27 ~ 
ὡς πέντε στάδια ἡνίκα ἤρχετο ὁ στβϑατηγὸς ἀντίος ἰέναι τοῖς 
΄ > ΄ me ΄ - cs 
πολεμίοις. Εἶμι ἀντίος τοῖς πολεμίοις ἅμα τῇ ημέρᾳ. 
Συνήντησα αὐτοῖς τῆς δείλης. Ἐτύχομεν αὐτῷ συναντήσαντες 


ἀμφὶ ἀγορὰν πλήϑουσαν. Καλὰ τὰ σφα)ία καὶ πάντα © 


καλῶς ἕξουσιν. Anékyer ἡ πόλις ὡς δέκα στάδια. Πάντες 
τῷ Ἐνυαλίῳ ἐλελίσαντες ἔϑεον. Πάντες ὁμαλῶς προήεσαν, 
Ἢ € ~ σ ΄ ΄ ᾿ 
οὔσης τῆς χώρας ὁμαλῆς ὥσπερ ϑαλάττης. Φύβον ἐποίησε 
τοῖς ἵπποις τῶν πολεμίων. δουπῶν τῇ ἀσπίδι πρὸς τὸ δόρυ. 
“dv νικῶμεν μέσον τὸ τῶν πολεμίων, ὑποχωρήσουσι καὶ 
φεύξονται. ᾿Ιδόντες τοὺς πολεμίους ὑποχοροῦντας ἐβοὴσαν 
καὶ εν ταὐτῷ ἤρχοντο ϑεῖν. Οὐκέτι δυνανται οἱ τοξόται τὸ 
A t oh Ὁ ~ A , go m” ᾿ 
βαρβαρικὸν στράτευμα ἐξικνεῖσϑαι. κούσας ὅ,τι εἴη τὸ 
σύνϑημα. Adda δέχομαί te, ἔφη, καὶ τοῦτο ἔστω. My 
ϑεῖτε δρόμῳ ἀλλ ἐν τάξει ἔπεσϑε. Asouce μων μὴ ϑεῖν 
΄ ᾽ » , σ ᾿ , > < A » Vm” 
δρόμῳ. Οὐκ, ἔϑεε δρόμῳ, ὅτι TO χωρίον ὀχυρὸν εἴη, καὶ ἴδοι 
A , ΄ “7 ΄ > , 
τοὺς πολεμίους βραδέως προΐονταςφ. Καϑέστησαν εἰς τὴν 
ἑαυτῶν τάξιν σὺν. πολλῇ σπουδῇ, καὶ νικήσαντες τοὺς 
΄ > , > 4 / <S , ‘ > 
πολεμίους ἐδίωκον ἐν τάξει. Μεταξὺ ποιούμενος τὴν eSeracw 
τοῦ στρατευματος εἶδεν ἄνδρα ἄνα κράτος ὑπελαύνοντα, καὶ 
βοωντα οἷς ἐνετύγχανε πᾶσιν ὅτι ἔρχονται- οἱ βάρβαροι." 
᾿Εϑεώρει αὐτοὺς συντεταγμένους κατ᾽ ἴλας Ἱππεὼν καὶ κατὰ 
τάξεις πεζων. Ta ἅρματα δρεπανηφόρα, κενὰ ἡνιόχων 
> , ‘ ΄ ~ , of , ior 
ἐφέροντο διὰ μέσου tov στρατεύματος. “ἄνευ τάξεως, οὐδὲν 
” at , ‘ > @ ‘ 
ὄφελος tov πλήϑους τῶν στρατιώωτων. Τὰ δ᾽ ἀρματὰ τὰ 
ἐφέροντο μὲν διὰ τοῦ πεδίου τὰ δὲ εἰς τὰ ὄρη. Οἱ μὲν 
go 7 AY σ » « » ~ ΄ ἂν Le Dl 
προϊδόντες τὰ ἄρματα ἔφυγον" οἱ δὲ κατεκόπησαν. Οὐδὲν 
ν a δ ΄ ΄ Ἁ 
ἔπαϑεν οὐδείς. Οἱ μὲν ἐχπλήττόμενοι ξιλήφϑησαν " οἱ δὲ 
διίστάμενοι οὐδὲν ἔπαϑον. Ὅσῳ μὲν μᾶλλον ἐχπλήττοιντο,͵ 
τες . Ἁ - - 
τοσούτῳ μᾶλλον ἔπαϑον. Οἱ μὲν ἐπὶ τοῦ δεξιοῦ κέρατος, 


280 BOISE’'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


x . 
of δὲ ἐπὶ τοῦ εὐονύμου ἐτοξεύϑησαν: Oi τοξόται οὐκ ἐδύναντο 
ουδένα ἐξικνεῖσϑαι. Ἔδτι δ᾽ ὃς κατελήφϑη. 

&. 

21—24. Ἔστιν ἡ ἰσχὺς αὐτοῦ ἑκατέρωϑεν. Εἰσὶν αἱ 
δυνάμεις αὐτοῦ ἑκατέρωϑεν. Ποῦ εἰσιν. αἱ αὐτοῦ δυνάμεις, 
3%, . “Se, 3A 3 ~ & , a > ~ 
Etot περι αὐτου. Etow αὐτοῦ ξκατέρογϑεν---οπισϑὲεν avtov— 
\ > -~ > , A os > 2 , ‘ 
πρὸ αὐτοῦ. Aréxtewe τὸν ἄρχοντα. - “Ao” ἀπέκτεινε τὸν 
"“᾿ : > > ep A \ » et ‘ 
ἄρχοντα; Ao’ οὐκ ἀπέκτεινε τὸν ἄρχοντα; “Aga μὴ 
ἀπέκτεινε τὸν ἄρχοντα; Anéurtews “τὸν ἄρχοντα τῇ ξαυτοῦ 

, >? ‘ ~ ’ ” c “- 2 gr sr 
χειρί. Ovdeig τῶν τεταγμένων ἔἐμπροσϑὲν ἡμῶν οὐδὲν ἔπαϑεν. 
Ei τι παραγγεῖλαι χρῃζοι τῳ στρατεύματι, διὰ ταχέων καὶ 
ε , 3 , 2 μὲ - - , 
ῥαδίως αἰσϑήσονται av, -Εἰ τι παραγγεῖλαι τῷ στρατεύματι 
χρῃζοι, αὐτίκα αἰσϑήεισαν ἀν. “Qero ὅτι εἴ χρηζοι τι παραγγει- 
λαι τῳ στρατευματι ἀισθηξισαν ἀν παραχρήημα. “Hy ἡ ἰσχὺς 
- ΄ 4 ᾿ 2 ΄ » - > ~ 
exatéondev ἢ. ἐν ἀσφαλεστάτω ἔσται. Καταϑεᾶτο αὐτοῦ 
ἑχατέρωσε τὸ στράτευμα παρελαύνων οὐ πάνν πρὸς αὐτῷ. 
Οὐκ ἐξήχϑη διώκειν τοὺς πολεμίους, ἕως μένοιεν ἐν τῷ πεδίῳ. 
Ἐν @ ἐπεμελεῖτο ὅ,τι ποιήσει τὸ ἀντίον μέρος τῆς φάλαγγος, 
5 2 , σ \ «ὦ» 4 , « ~ ΄ 
ἤλϑεν ἄγγελος λέγων ὁτι τὸ εὐώνυμον κέρας ὑποχωρεῖ. Tote 
δὴ σῦν τῷ μέσῳ τοῦ στρατεύματος ἤρξατο προϊέναι Ὡς δὲ 
τὸ ἐπιλειπόμενου τοῦ στρατεύματος ἤρξατο ϑεῖν δρόμῳ, 
΄ ΄ ‘ ~ 
πάντες οἱ Ἕλληνες ἐβόων. Καὶ δὴ ἔχων μέσον τῆς φάλαγγος 
9 , SP 2 ” = ’ ~ s ‘ Je 
ὅμως ἐγένετο ἔξω τοῦ κέρατος τῶν πολεμίων. Καὶ δὴ ev 
μέσῳ ἱστάμενος τῆς αὐτοῦ φάλαγγος. ὅμως ἐξεπλήττετο. 
~ : ᾿ \ + ~ 

Ἕστη μεταξὺ τῆς ξαυτου φαλαγγος καὶ τῆς τῶν πολεμίων. 
Ὀκνοίην ἂν πρὸ του στρατεύματος ἵστασϑαι. Οἱ ὅπισϑεν 
του στρατευματος ἱστάμενοι ἔδεισαν μὴ κυκλωϑείησαν. 


ἀντίος εἶμι τοῖς πἰδλεμίοις. "Ao’ εἷς ἀντίος τοῖς. πολεμίοις 5 


To κατὰ τουτὸν εἶναι, οὐ φοβησομεϑα μὴ κατὰκοπῇ τὸ 
ἡμέτερον στρατευμὰ. ‘Qoa ἰέναι ἐπὶ τοὺς πολεμίους. Τὸ 
εὐώνυμον κέρας ὑποχώρησε καὶ ἔφυγεν. Ἐνίκησαν καὶ 


᾿ 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. 281 


ἐδίωκον τὸ xa” eavtovs. Eis φυγὴν τρέψας τους βασιλέως 
τεταγμένους ἐμπροσϑὲν ἐδίωκον κραυγῇ. Τὸ κατὰ τοῦτον 
εἶναι, σχολὴ ἡμῖν ἔσται διώκειν τὸ στρατευμὰ αὐτῶν. Τῇ 
᾿ξαυτου χειρί ἀπέκτεινε τὸν ἀρχοντα αὐτῶν. Πρῶτον μὲν 
ἐμποδὼν ποησάμεθοῦ τουτον, σχολὴ ἔσται ἡμῖν τότε κατα- 
ϑεᾶσϑαι καὶ τὰς ἴλας καὶ τὰς τάξεις. 


25—29. Ἐπιπίπτω. Ἐπιπεσούμεϑα τοῖς πολεμίοις. Οἱ 
πολέμοι ἡμῖν ἐπιπεσοῦντα. Αὐτίκα ἐπιπεσοῦνται ἡμῖν οἱ 
πολέμιοι. Ἐπιπίπτωμεν αὐτίκα τοῖς πολεμίοις: Μὴ ἐπιπίπ- 
τωμεν τοῖς πολεμίοις. Ἐνόμιζον ὅτι οἱ πολέμιοι εὐϑὺς 
ἐπιπέσοίεν αὑτοις. Περιπίπτω. Περιέπεσον αὐτῷς “Apa 
περιέπεσον αὐτῷ; Εὐϑὺς περιέπεσον αὐτῷ. *Ao’ ov martes 
αὐτῷ περιέπεσον; “Apa μὴ πάντες αὐτῷ περιέπεσον ; 
Πάντες εὐθὺς αὐτῷ περιέπεσον. Κάταπηδήσαντες ἀπὸ τῶν 
ἵππων ἐπέπεσον αὐτῷ: Τιτρώσκω. ΑἸὐτὸν ἔτρωσαν 
Πάντες αὐτὸν διὰ τοῦ στέρνου ἔτρωσαν---διὰ τοῦ ϑώρακος---- 
διὰ τῆς χειρὸς---διὰ tov ποδὸς---διὰ τῆς κεφαλῆς --οὑπὸ τὸν 
ὀφϑαλμὸν--οὑπὸ τὸν δεξιὸν ὀφϑαλμὸν---διὼ τοῦ λαιμοῦ-:-δια 
τοῦ δεξιοῦ ποδός. Οἱ ἄριστοι τῶν ἀμφὶ αὐτὸν μαχόμενοι 
ὑπὲρ αὐτου ἀπέϑνησκον. ᾿Ηκόντισέ τις αὐτὸν ὑπὸ τὸν δεξιὸν 
ὀφϑαλμὸν, πολεμωντα ὑπὲρ éavtov. Ἐτρώϑη ὑπὸ τινος δια 
του στέρνου. Τῇ éavtov χειρὶ ἐπαίσε βασιλέας κατα τὸ 
στέρνον. Οἱ πιστότατοι ἀντου ϑεράποντες ἰδόντες τοὺς 
ἀρίστους του ἱεαυτῶν στρατεύματος ἀποϑνήσκοντας καὶ τὸν 
βασιλέα αὐτὸν πεπτωκότα κατεπήδησαν ἀπὸ τῶν ἵππων καὶ 
περιέπεσον αυτῷ. ἀπέϑανεν αυτὸς ὃ ἄρχων καὶ πολλοὶ τῶν 
ἀρίστων ἀνδρῶν ἔκειντο ἐπ᾿ αυτῷ. Χρύσουν στρεπτὸν ἐφόρει 
καὶ τἄλλα ὥσπερ οἱ ἄλλοι ὁμοτράπεζοι του βασιλέως. Tore 
δὴ ἡ τροπὴ ἤρξατο" εἶδον γαρ ὅτι πεπτοκὼς εἴη ὁ ἄρχων καὶ 
ἀποϑάνοιεν οἱ ἀριστο. Τρέψαντες εἰς φυγὴν τοὺς πρὸ 


; "  24* 
2 


ΕΣ 





δ a Σ ρον δ. 


ΜΎΥ eee 





282 BOISE'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


cin σ > ‘ ΄ - , A ᾿ 
αὐτῶν ΘΟΚΉΣΟΣ εἰς τὸ διώκειν καὶ διεσπείροντο πλὴν πάνυ 
ὀλίγοι ἀμφὶ τὸν στρατηγὸν ἵσταντο ἔτι, σχεδόν οἱ ἀριστοι ἀνδρες 
καὶ ᾧ πιστότάτοι αὐτῷ ϑεράποντες. Ὅσοι μᾶλλον ἐτιμοῦντο 
δι᾿ εὔνοιάν τὲ καὶ πιστότητα ἐπολέμουν ἔτι ὑπὲρ τοῦ βασιλέως. 
,Σπασάμενος τὸν ακινάκην ἑαυτον ἐπεσφάξατος Καϑορᾷ 
μενοῷ: Vid φ - eg 
βασιλέα καὶ ὀλίγους ἀμφὶ αὐτὸν σχεδὸν τοὺς ἀρίστους καὶ 
πιστοτάτους τῶν ϑεραπόντων. [dav τοὺς ἀρίστους πεπτω- 
΄ ” fg, ROE ~ ‘ , ΄, 
κότας ἔστη καὶ ἐδάκρυσε. Κατεῖδε τοὺς πλείστου αξίους 
i foe € we Bk ~ , © 4 ‘ 
φίλους πόῤῥω ‘savtov ἐπι τοῖς πολεμίοις. Ἑωρακὼς τὸν 
ΕΣ ar 2 4 ” eee 41 ὺν 3 > 2 ‘ 
αὑτῷ πολεμιώτατον EYYVS οντὰ οὐκέτι ἠνέσχετο HAA εὐϑὺς 
ὥρμησε ἐπ᾿ αὑτόν. 





CHAPTER IX. 


1—6. Ποὺ ἐπαιδεύϑη; Ἐπαιδεύϑη ἐπὶ ταῖς βασιλέως 
ϑύραις. Ποῖ βαίνει; Βαίνει πρὸς μεσημβρίαν. Οὐ πορεύεται 
πρὸς μεσημβρίαν διὰ καῦμα... Πρὸς ἄρκτον πορεύονται. 
Συνέπεσεν ἄρκτῳ. Κατεσπάσϑη ἀπὸ τοῦ ἵππου. “Aga 
κατεσπάσϑη ἀπὸ τοῦ ἵππου; ~Ag’ οὐ. κατεσπάσϑη ἀπὸ τοῦ 
ἵππου; “Aga μὴ κατεσπάσϑη ἀπὸ τοῦ ἵππου; Καὶ τέλος, 
κατεσπασϑὴ ἀπὸ τοῦ ἵππου. Μελετηρός ἐστιν, - Μελετηρό- 
τατός ἐστιν. Μελετηρότατός ἐστι τῶν ἡλικιωτῶν. Μελετηρὸς 
καὶ φιλομαϑής ἐστι. ΜἬελετηροί te καὶ φιλομαϑεῖς εἰσιν. 
Εὐϑὺς παῖς ὧν φιλομαϑέστατος ἦν. Εὐϑὺς παῖδες ὄντες 
χατέμαϑον πολλὴν σωφροσύνην. Εὐϑὺς παῖς ὧν ἐδόκει 
φιλομαϑὴς εἶναι καὶ μελετηρός. Εὐϑὺς παῖς ὧν ουδὲν 
ἀϊσχρὸν οὔτ᾽ ἤκουσεν ovr’ εἶδεν. Ἐπαιδεύϑη end ταῖς 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. a 283, 


, , σ " ~ Ἃ 5 7 "ἃ ~ 
βασιλέως ϑύραις ὥστε ἔτι παῖς wv ἐν πείρᾳ ἐγένετο τῶν 
ἀρίστων τῶν Περσῶν. Εὐϑὺς παῖδες ovtes καὶ βλέπομεν καὶ 
ἀκούομεν πολλὰ αἰσχρά. Ἔτι παῖς ὧν κατέμαϑε ἣν 

, 2 , i) A A ~ ΄ 
σωφροσύνην, enadevdn γὰρ ἔπι ταῖς βασιλέως. ϑύραις. 
Ἐτελεύτησε μαχόμενος ὑπὲρ τῆς πατρίδος σὺν τοῖς περὶ αὑτὸν 
ἀρίστοις. Ἔμαϑεν aoyew te καὶ ἀρχεσϑαι, ὥστε avtov 
κατέστησαν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν. Ἔμαϑεν ἄρχειν te καὶ 
ἄρχεσϑαι ὥστε καϑίστασϑαι εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν. Εἰ μὴ 

΄ ” 5) J 
μάϑοι ἄρχειν TE καὶ ἄρχεσϑαι OV καταστήσουσιν ἂν αὐτὸν εἰς 
- ΄ Α 7 
τῆν βασιλείαν. Εἰ μὴ μανϑάνοι ἄρχειν τε καὶ “ἀρχεσϑαι. οὐ 
καταστήσουσιν ἂν αὐτὸν εἰς τὴν βασιλείαν. Ὁ παῖς 
φιλομαϑέστατός ἔστι καὶ μελετηρότατος ὥστε πάντα τῶν 
ἡλικιωτῶν κράτιστός ἐστιν. Aéystar πολλοῖς δοκοῦσιν ἐν 
΄ ? ~ ΄, a a> 4 ” ΄ 
πείρᾳ αὐτοῦ γίγνεσθαι OTL ἀεὶ εἴη πάντων μελετηροτατος. 
Πάντα εὐδαιμονέστατός ἐστι ὡς παρὰ πάντων ὁμολογεῖται. 
Εἰ τις μένοι πολλῷ χρόνῳ ἐπὶ ταῖς βασιλέως ϑύραις 

“ vn ‘ , , , 
καταμάϑοι av πολλὴν σωφροσύνην. «Συνέπεσε ϑηρίῳ τινι» 
καὶ τέλος κάτέκτανεν. Κατασπασϑείς ποτε ἀπὸ tov ἵππου 
ὑπ᾽ ἀρχτου πολλὰ ἔπαϑεν. Πολλὰς ὠτειλὰς φανερὰς εἶχεν. 


7—12. Οὐδὲν ψεύδεται. “Aga τι. ψεύδεται; Πάντα 
ψεύδετα. Οὐδὲν πρὸς ἡμᾶς ψεύδεται. Περὶ πλείστου 
ποιεῖται. Περὶ πολλοῦ ποιεῖται. Περὶ πλείονος ποιεῖται. 
Περὶ πλείστου ποιεῖται μηδὲν ψεύδεσϑαι. "Aga περὶ 
πολλοῦ ποιεῖται μηδὲν ψεύδεσϑαι; Περὶ πολλοῦ ποιοῦνται 
μηδὲν ψεύδεσϑαι. "Apu περὶ πλείστου ποιῇ; Περὶ πλείονος 
ποιοῦμαι ἢ τὸ ζῆν. Εὖ ποιῶ. Εὖ πράττω. Περὶ πλείστου 
ποιεῖται μηδὲν ψεύδεσϑαι. Οὐδεν ἐψεύσϑη, τοιγαροῦν εἴ τῷ 
'σπείσαιτο καὶ εἴ τῷ σύνϑοιτο, ἐπίστευον auto. Παντῶν 
marta ἀριστος ἦν, δι᾿ ὃ οἱ μὲν πολέμιοι ἐφοβουντο αὐτὸν, οἱ 
δὲ φίλοι ἐπίστευον αὐτῷ. Εὖ ἴστε ὅτι ὑμῶς ἑλοίμην ἂν ἀντὶ 


> Bos 


Pe Se pe See S| 


eae en 


ΡῚΝ 
Ce. 


ΠῚ 
a ary Ὁ 


284 ᾿ ΒΟΙΒΕΒ GREEK EXERCISES. 


c » ΄ > 1, Wes 4 , A « ~ 
ὧν ἔχω πάντων. Εἰ καὶ ἔτι κάκιον πραξείατξε, οὔποτε ὑμᾶς 
προοίμην" ἅπαξ γὰρ φίλος ὑμῖν ἐγενόμην. “Anak σπεισα- 

- , eA > Ὁ) ἢ > 4 ” 
μενος. τοῖς φευγοῦυσι, ovmoteE ἐϑέλω προέσϑαι. Εἰ καὶ ἔτι 
κάκιον πράξειε, οὐ προοίμην οὔτε κακῶς ποιήσεια αὑτόν. 
Εἴ τίς τι ἀγαϑὸν πεποιηκὼς εἴη ἐμὲ, νικᾷν πειράσομαι. 
Σαφῶς πειρᾷται νικᾷν τούς τι ἀγαϑὸν ἢ“ κακὸν ποιήσαντας 
αὐτόν. Φανερὸς δ᾽ ἦν νικῶν καὶ τοὺς αὑτὸν εὖ καὶ τοὺς 
κακῶς ποιούντας. Εὔχετό mote τοσοῦτον yoovoy ζῆν ἔστε 
ἀλέξαιτο τούς τι ἀγαϑὸν αὑτὸν ποιούντας. Πλείστοι τῶν 
ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν ἐπ ϑυμοῦσιν ἀλέξασϑαι καὶ τοὺς εὖ καὶ τοὺς κακῶς 
ποιούντας. Οἱ ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν καὶ βλεπουσι καὶ ἀκούουσι πολλὰ 
αἰσχρά. Ἔξεστι τοῖς ἐφ᾽ ἡμῶν πολλὰ τίμια ἰδεῖν. Τῶν 

« ~ 2g’ 2 , A ~ > > » “ 
ἡλικιωτῶν edoxe ἀξιώτατος ἄρχει. Τῶν ἐφ᾽ ἄντου ἢν 
ἄριστος ἄρχειν. Ἐπὶ Κύρου ἦν. Ἐπὶ Κύρῳ ἦν. Οὐκ 
ἦλϑεν εἰς χείρας Κύρῳ. Οἱ ἐπὶ Κύρου ἐπιϑύμουν αὐτῷ ἑνί γε 
ἀνδρὶ καὶ χρήματα καὶ τὰ ἱεαυτῶν σώματα προέσϑαι. 
Πλείστοι αὐτῷ ‘evi γε ἀνδρὶ ἐπεϑύμησαν χρήματα προέσϑαι. 

r a 8. 5 ΄ » ι ΡΣ! So” 

Eg ye ang αὑτὸς μάλιστα suade καὶ apyew καὶ ἀρχεσϑαι. 
- 2 2 ΄ , x ~ ‘ 
Eig γε ἀνήρ αὑτὸς μάλιστα δύναται ev ποιεῖν τοὺς φίλους. 
«Αὐτῷ ‘evi γε ἀνδρὶ αἱ αὐτῷ δεδομέναι πόλεις μάλιστα ἐπίο- 

Β., A, \ > ~ 3 , « κι κ 
τευσαν. Εὐχὴν δὲ τινὲς αὐτοῦ ἐχέψερον ὡς εὔχοιτο δύνασϑαι 
εἷς γε ἀνὴρ μαλιστα ἀλέξασϑαι τούς τι ἀγαϑὸν ποιήσαντας 
αὐτόν. ῖ 

ἦὰ 
13—15. Καταστρέρφω. Κατέστρεψα τὴν χώραν. 
Κατεστρεψάμην τὴν χώραν. “Apu κατέστρεψες τὴν χώραν ; 
*Aoa κατέστρεψω τὴν χώραν; Ag’ οὐ κατέστρεψας τὴν 
, 3 \ 4 ᾿ ΄ . > ΄ 
χώραν; “Aga μὴ κατεστρέψω τὴν χώραν; Ἐτιμωρησάμην. 
*Ao’ ἐτιμωρησω; φειδέστατα ἐτιμωρησάμην. “Ag” οὐκ 
ἐτιμωρήσαντο; Ἐτιμωρησαντο ἀδεῶς. Εἶδον παρὰ τὰς 
στειβομένας ὁδοὺς πολλοὺς χειρῶν. καὶ ποδῶν καὶ ὀφϑαλμῶν 


nL, ῸΣ 


4 


Ξ 
- 
BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. .» 285" “ἢ 
τ , 

, 2 - σ > A ’ » ~ a - 
otegovuevovg. Ελεξεν ote ἐπιϑυμοίη δίκην ἐπιϑῆναν τοῖς ὰ 
κακούργοις πᾶσιν. Ὅποι ὦμεν, ὀυκ ἔασομεν τοὺς adixovgy ᾿ 

ᾷ r 


καταγελᾷν. “Onor πορευοίμεϑα, δίκην ἐπιϑήσωμεν τοῖς ὅν 
κακούργοις χαὶ τιμήσωμεν διαφερόντως τοὺς ἀγαϑούς. ἀὰ - Ὁ 
“ἀδεῶς ἐπορεύοντο ὅποι ἤϑελον. Αὐτὸς ἀφειδεστατα παντῶν ~ ἷ 
ἐτιμωρήσατο. Κατεστρέψατο πάσαν τὴν χώρα. Ἐποιησξι Γ᾿ 





τρέψατο χώρας. ᾿Ηλέξατο αὐτὸς εἷς ye ἀνὴρ μάλίστα τοὺς ὁ 
ees 
— 


τοὺς ἀρίστους καὶ πιστοτάτους ἄνδρας ἀρχοντας. ἧς: κατεσ- ὁ 2 


αὑτὸν κακῶς ποιήσαντας. Ἐπειρώμην ἀλέξασϑαι τοὺς, τι 
2 Ν ΄ ΄ ? = ~ 
ἀγαϑὸν ποίησαντας ἐμέ. Ἐπειρώμην ἀλέξασϑαι καὶ μὴ ear 
τοὺς ἀδίκους καταγελᾷν. Πάντες ἐκ τοῦ αὐτομάτου εἵλοντο 
Κῦρον ἄρχοντα ἀντὶ Τισσαφέρνους. Εἴλετο οὕς ἑώρα 
5 , ’ Ἁ > ¥. 4 . - 
ἐϑέλοντας κινδυνεύει. Καὶ ἔκ τούτου πάντες eX τοῦ 
& 
αὐτομάτου ἐστήσαντο. Ἐποιήσατο περι πλείστου τιμᾷν 
, 4 > ΄ 2 ΄ - ᾷ. Ἔ 
διαφερόντως τοὺς εἰς πόλεμον ἀγαϑούς, τοιγαροῦν πολλὴ ἣν 
2 ΄ ~ ΄ ‘ 2 i 
ἀφϑονία αὐτῷ πιστοτάτων καὶ ἀρίστων, Πλειστῃ ἣν 
> ΄ DEE aes ὦ 2 ‘ ~ > ΄ Locos ae 
ἀφϑονία αὐτῷ ‘evi ye ἀνδρὶ τῶν ἐϑελόντων καὶ ὑπὲρ αὐτοῦ 
μάχεσϑαι, καὶ αὐτῷ χρήματα καὶ τὰ ἱξαυτῶν σώματα 
προέσϑαι. ' 


16—21. Παρὰ τὰς σπονδὰς πάσχω. Ἔπαϑε παρὰ τὰς 
onovdac. Ἔπαϑεν οὐδὲν παρὰ τὰς σπονδὰς. Ὁ ϑεραπων 
ουδὲν παρὰ τὰς σπονδὰς ἔπαϑεν. ‘Qeto περὶ πλειστου τὸν 
ϑέραποντα μηδὲν παρὰ τας σπονδας παϑεῖν. Περὶ πλείστου 
ἐποιεῖτο τὸν ϑεραποντα μηδὲν παρὰ τὰς σπονδὰς παϑεῖν. 
Οἱ ἐκ τοῦ ἀδίκου φιλοκερδοῦντες οὔποτε χρήσονται ἀληϑινῷ 
στρατεύματι. Eis ye δικαιοσύνην φανερὸς ἣν ἐπιδείκνυσθαι 
βουλόμενοξ " ποιεῖτο γὰρ περὶ πλείστου δίκην ἐπιϑεῖναι τοῖς 
ἐκ tov αδίκου φιλοκερδοῦσιν. Ἐστρατεύετο εἰς τὴν Πισίδων 
χώραν ov χρηματων ἕνεκα, αλλὰ τιμωρησόμενος. Κερδαλξεώ- 
τερὸν ἐστι Κύρῳ καλὼς πειϑαρχεῖν ἢ τὸ κατὰ μῆνα κέρδος. 


2 
- 





aT OO ὦ 2. 


PERS ee el 


286 . BOISE'S GREEK EXERCISES. 


" ᾿ ~ ᾿ , x ? ὧς Δ - 
Ἡτῆσαν κατὰ μῆνα τὸν. μισϑὸόν. Τὴν οὐδενὸς χαλῶς * 


ὑπηρετήσαντος αὐτῷ προϑυμίαν οὐδεπώποτε ἀχάριστον εἴασεν. 
rae μεταμελήσει ὑμῖν εἴ τι ἐμοὶ προστάξαντι καλῶς 
umng 





οίητε. Tiv τῶν καλῶς πειϑαρχησάντων προϑυμίων 
οὐδεπώποτε ἀχάριστον εἴασεν. Huysto ζῇν τοσοῦτον χρόνον» 


» -- » ΄ 2 Ξ 4 , > ’ 
ἔστε τιμωρησαιτο τοὺς τι ayador ποιήσαντας αὑτὸν. 


Κράτιστος" siecero ϑεραπεύειν οὗς ἐποίησε φίλους. Οὐ 
= ee noEev ἃ Sedieten es xoqpara, ‘Hdéiws ἐπόνει καὶ 





Sage 3 ἐχτᾷτο, εἰδὼς ὅτι ὃ Κῦρος οὐκ ἀφέλοιτο αὐτὸν 
τοὺς προσύδους ἀλλὰ πλείω προδδοίη. Ἔστι δεινὸς ἐκ τοῦ 


΄ ¥ 2 ~ ° 
δικαίου οἰκογόμος, καὶ ἀφαιρεῖται τοὺς φιλοκερδούντας ἃ 


ἤδη κέκτηνται. Φανερὸς ἦν πειρώμενος χρησϑαι τοῖς 
τῶν ὑποχρυτομένων χρήμασιν» Κράτιστοι ἦσαν συνεργοὶ 
τούτου ὅτου ἐπιϑυμοίησαν οἱ φίλοι. Avro τοῦτο ἐστιν οὗπερ 
αὑτὸς ἔνεκα φίλων δέομαι ὡς συνεργοὺς ἔχοιμι. Ὅσους 
κρίνειεν ὁ βασιλεὺς ἱκανοὺς συνεργοὺς εἶναι, ἡδέως ἐθεράπευον 
οἱ ὑπήκοοι. "Aouw πλούσιός᾽ ἐστι; ἡ Τυγχάνει πλούσιος ὦν. 
Θεραπεύσώ oe τοῦτο ae ἕνεκα φίλου δέῃ. Οὐ 
τοῖς πλουτοῦσι. Ἐδίδων αὐτῷ raced μῆνα τὸν μισϑόν. 
Κρατίστους συνεργοὺς καὶ ὑπηρέτας & ἔχει παντὸς eeyov. 
oe 

22—27. ΓΓεύομαι. Θέλω γεύεσϑαι. Θέλω γεύσασϑαι 
τούτου τοῦ οἴνου. Θέλω γεύεσϑαι τούτων τῶν κρεάτων. 
Aou ϑέλεις γεύσασϑαι τούτων τῶν κρεάτων; “Apu ϑελέις 


΄ , ~ » o ‘ , yt ἮΝ ‘ 
γεύεσϑαι τούτου tov οἴνου; Μὴ yevov τούτου tov οἴνου. Μὴ 
γεύσᾶι τούτου τοῦ oivov. Θέλω ἀζλϑευσαι. Θέλω ἀληϑεύειν. 


Δέομαί σου γεύσασϑαι τήμερον τούτου τοῦ oivov. Γεύσομαι 
τούτου τῆς δείλης. ἸἘξέπιε τὸν οἶνον. ᾿Ἐξέπινε τὸν οἶνον. 
Ἐχπίουμαι τὸν οἶνον. Οὐ γεύσομαι τῶν κρεάτων οὐ γὰρ πεινῶ. 
740’ οὐ πεινᾷς ; "Agu μὴ πεινᾷς ; Δῶρα δὲ πολλὰ ἐλαμβανε 
διὰ πολλα. Aw τουτο sig ye ὧν ἀνὴρ πλεῖστα ἐλαμβανε 


? 
Ε = a 





A 


. 


᾿ ‘ 
- .' - ΓῚ χ 
BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES. ᾿ 287 9 


ἃ 
δῶρα ὅτι ἐτίμα διαφερόντως τοὺς ἀγαθοὺς καὶ ὄυκ εἴα τοὺς 
ἂν " 2 ~ ὩΣ + 
κακοὺς καταγελᾷν. Medidov εἷς ye ὧν ἀνὴρ πλεῖδδα i ᾿ ᾿ 









οἶμαι τοῖς φίλοις, ἀεὶ σκοπῶν ὅτου μάλιστα ἕκαστο. 
ΜΝομίζει οὐδένα xocpov μείζονα εἶναι Bigs ἢ φίλους καλῶς 
κεχοσμημένους. Πρὸς τοὺς φίλων τρύπα banter πρὶν is 
διαδοίη αὐτοῖς Saga. Πρὸς tov Κύρου ἦν ᾿ἀφειδέστατᾶς : 
τιμωρεῖσϑαι τοὺς ποῦς kaa Τῷ σώματι μᾶλα πολλοὺς, , 





εἶχε χύσμους. Τὸ τὸν βασιλέα πριεῖναι τῶν ὑπῆχι 
προϑυμεῖσϑαι χαρίζεσϑαι ταῦτα ἔμοιγε δοκεῖ ἀγαστώ εἶναι. 
To μὲν εἶναι αὐτῷ πολλὴν ἀφονίαν τῶν προϑυμούντων 
᾿ διακινδυνεύειν οὐδὲν ϑαυμαστόν. Βούλομαι καὶ σὲ γεύσασϑαι 
> \ x , ” =f ">: 6 , ν᾿ » p 
τουτων ἐγὼ γὰρ τούτοις ἤσϑην. “Ao” 7dy τούτῳ τῷ OW; ὃ 
Οὔπω δὴ πολλοῦ χρόνου τούτου ἡδίονος oivoy οὐκ ἐγευσάμην. * 
Ἔπεμψέ μοι τήμερον βῖκον οἴνου ἡμιδεῆ καὶ χῆνα ἥξιβρωτον. 
Οὗτος ὁ οἷνος ἡδέστατός ἐστι. 4Δεόμαι τοῦτον τὸν οἶνον ~~ 
ἐκπιεῖν τήμερον σὺν οἷς μάλιστα φιλεῖς, οὐ γὰρ πω δὴ πί 
χρόνου τούτον ἡδίωνι οἴνῳ ἐπέτυχον.  Ovy ἥδομαι ὁ 
Ovg ἥδομαι τῷ σῷ οἴνῳ: Ἐνταῦϑα σῖτος καὶ οἶνος σπάνιοι 
πάνυ. εἰσίν. "Apu πεινᾷ ὁ σὸς ἵππος; Ἔπεμψέ μοι Κῦρος 
ἡμιβρώτους ἄρτους ὡς μὴ neva. Ἔμβαλε͵ τοῦτον τὸν χιλὸν 
τῷ σῷ ἵππῳ ὡς μη πεινάσῃ. Τὸν ἡμισυν τουτον τοῦ οἴνου 
ἀδεῶς πιεῖτα. Tor πολὺν του οἴνου ἔπιε τῇ αὐτῇ ἡμέρᾳ. 
Τήμερον εἶμι. οἴκαδε. 

98---831. Οὑδεῖς ὑπὸ πλειόνων πεφίληται:. Οὐυδένα κρίνω 
ὑπὸ πλειόνων πεφιλῆσϑαι. Ἔκρινον οὐδένα πεφιλῆσϑαι ὑπὸ 
πλειόνων. “Exowa οὐδέγα φιληϑῆναι ὑπὸ πλειόνων... "Exgiva 
οὐδένα φιλεῖσϑαι ὑπὸ πλειόνων. Ἔπεσεν ὁ βασιλεύς. 
ΑἸσϑάνομαι πεπτωκότα τὸν βασιλέα. Ag’ ἔπεσεν ὁ 
βασιλευς; Οἶδα πεπτῶκότα τὸν βασιλέα. Ὁ βασιλεὺς 
ἔτυχε πεπτωχώς. Ἔτυχε πίπτων. " Τήμερον μὰς ὦ 





. 





i. 








288 BOISE'S GREEK BXERCISES, 


. - 





" 
Maja πεσεῖν. “ Θέλει ἐπϊδείκνυσϑαι. Θέλει δειχϑῆναι. ἢ 
Φανερός ἐστι βουλόμενος ἐπιδείκνυσϑαι. Ἐπιϑυμεῖ ~ 


ὶ , ad 
κινδυνεύειν. Μέλλει κινδυνεῦσαι. Ουδεὶς πώποτε -οὔτε 


Ἑλλήνων οὔτε Paopegem πεφίληται “ ὑπὸ πλειόνων. Κῦρος 
περφίληται εἷς γε ἀνὴρ ὧν ὑπὸ πλείστων. Τεκμήριον δὲ καὶ 
τόδε τοῦ διαφερόντως περλήσϑαι αὐτόν. Τὸ ἐν τῇ τελέυτῇ 
τοῦ βίου αὐτῷ γενόμενον. τεκμήριόν ἐστιν ὅτι ἔκρινεν ὀρϑῶς 
καὶ τοὺς εὔνους καὶ τοὺς πολεμίους. Οὐδεὶς πώποτε 
ἐπιχείρησε παρὰ Κύρου ἀπιέναι πρὸς βασιλέας; Πολλοὶ μὲν 


ἐπιχείμωον ἀπελϑεῖν παρὰ βασιλέως πρὸς τὸν αδελφὸν, καὶ, 


οὑτοίε μέντοι οἱ μάλιστα ὑπὸ βασιλέως ipa es Tov 
ἱππικοῦ ἦρχεν. ᾿ Ἐτάχϑη ἐπὶ τῶ 5 Babin κέρατι ἄρχων τῶν 
πεζῶν. “Hoye παντὸς. τοῦ ἱππικοῦ. . itu ὁμοτράπεζος, 
ὧν τῷ βασιλεῖ. «Αἰσϑόμενος. πεπτωκότα τὸν βασιλέα ἔφυγεν. 
ἔχων og χιλίους ἄνδρας περὶ αὑτὸν φύλακας. ἀπώλοντο 
μενοι ὑπὲρ τῆς πατρίδος. οἠνὴρ ἀλιοδνδς ἐτελεύτησεν 
» ἀξιώτατος. . Ἐνόμιζον πιστοὶ καὶ ἡεύνους Κύρῳ ὄντες 
ὑυχεῖν τῆς αξιωτάτης.. Tis Ὅπως οὖν arid “bale ἡ ἧς 
τυγχάνετε τιμῆς, Ab ομέι 

ὁμοτραπέζους. “Κύρου ἔφυγεν. “Αἱ ϑι Ἔροξ πιστοὺς καὶ 
εὔνους ὄντας αὐτοὺς διαφερόντωξ ἐτίμησε 
ὁδὸν εὐρεῖν καὶ ἀπώλοντο ne 
αὐτὸν ψευδόμενον πρὸς mi j 
οἴνῳ τούτου > MEMOKO T 










« 


4 


CHAPTER Χ. ae 


1—5. Εἶμι ἀρήξων. "He ἀρήξων. "Het μέλλων congo.” 


"Hecay ἀρήξοντες. “Ag” εἷς ἀρήξων; "Ag? οὐκ ἴασιν 
ἀρήξοντες ; ; ρα μὴ εἶσιν ἀρήξων; Αὐτίκα εἶμι. Εὐϑὺς ἥξει. 
“Anus "ye. “Hei ποτε. Τρεῖς δ᾽ ἐλέγοντο παρασάγγαι εἶναι 
τῆς ὁδοῦ. Δέκα δ᾽ ἐλέγοντο στάδια εἶναι τῆς ὁδοῦ εἰς τὸν 
σταϑμὸν. ὅϑεν ὥρμηντο. "How ὡς πέντε παρασάγγαι τῆς 


οδοῦ διὰ τοῦ αυτῶν στρατοπέδου εἰς τὴν πόλιν... Μεταξὺ τοῦ ω 


- . ΄ 4-3 a ~ os “ s 
ποταμοῦ καὶ τῆς τάφρου πέντε ἤσαν στάδια τῆς οδοῦ. Πάσης 
τῆς ὁδοῦ μεταξὺ τῶν τειχῶν ἦσαν ἑπτὰ παρασάγγαι. Οἱ 







πολέμιοι διώκοντες εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον ὥρμηντο. ae 
ὅσον τάχιστα διὰ τοῦ ἑαυτῶν στρατοπέδου. Μεταξὺ ab 
καὶ τοῦ πδταμου ἦσαν ὡς εἴκοσι στάδια τῆς ὁδοῦ. Ὁ πὸ 


τε καὶ τὸ ὄρος διέχουσιν ἀλλήλων. ἐξήκοντα στάδια. Ἰὸ 4 


στρατόπεδον οὐ πόῤῥω τῆς πόλεως ἦν. Κάλεσον Μένωνα, 
αὐτὸς γὰρ ἡλησιαίτατός ἔστι. Προήεσαν διώκοντες. 
Προῃει διώκων τοὺς πολεμίους. - Καὶ δ᾽ αὖ ὡς σϑοντο 
ὅτι βασιλεὺς νικῷ τὸ καϑ᾽ ἑαυτὸν καὶ εἰς τὸ πρόσϑεν οἴχεται 
διώκων, αϑροίζουσι τοὺς ἱεαυτῶν Se) συντάττονται. Οὐκ 
spares ἰέναι τοῦ πρόσω. "Ἤεσαν τοῦ πρόαῳ πρὶν δηλον εἴη 
᾿ ὅτι ποιήσειε τὸ ἀλλὸ στράτευμα. " Ἵμεν εἰς τὸ στρατόπεδον 
ἀρήξοντες. tenes sig. τὸ στρατόπεδον ἀρήξοντεςς, ' Συμβου- 
λευόμεϑα εἰ πέβποιμέν᾽ twas ἢ tomer αὐτοὶ εἰς τὸ στρατό- 
ἵπεδον. Ἴωμεν πάντες ὅσον τάχιστα. εἰς, τὸ στρατόπεδον. 
Καλέσωμεν τοὺς πλησιαιτάτους Ta στρατιωτῶν καὶ 


διώκωμεν τοὺς φεύγοντᾶς πολεμίους. Μὴ φύγωμεν. 
25 . 289 
; € 


7 


._ 
“a 


= ys -* 


re e ν᾿ 





"Ἔ 


= 





“ “ie en ae ee) eT 
- δὲ" 
Ζ ἐν ς = . > * e Z 


290 BOISE’S oy εκ EXERCISES. 


"Honatov τὸ si, a ἃ ἤδη. wae μὲ af ale 
καὶ καλή. Ἐλέγετο nanny τῶν ἐπ᾿ αὐδῇ: "Hodor 






» ὅτι ἡ «“Σνεννέσεως γυνὴ" εἴη ἡ ἴστη καὶ operate Ὁ ᾿ 
ἐπ᾽ αὔτης. Kai δ᾿ Wav ἤσϑοντο we age δὲ ὅτι οἱ πολέ ἫΝ 
λελειπότες εἶησαν τὰ ὄρη." Ber my ὦ; 4 

ΑΝ ds 5 x εἴ 


6-12. “doa cai iiiion eG paoasts * aeons 
χρόνου οὐ συντετύχηκα αὐτῷ. Ἔλεξεν ὅτι συγτύχοι em 
"Edékev ὅτι συντυγχάνοι βασιλεῖ die τῇ ἡμέρα ‘ ; 
 aacieie σημεῖον. ων... er "σημείον ὁρᾶν ἔφη. Ἔφη 
αὐτὸς τὸ βασίλειον σημεῖον ὁρᾶν», “Τὸ } βασίλειον. σημεῖον ὁδῶν — 
ἔφασαν αὐτοί. Οὐκ ἔφασαν αὐτοὶ τὸ Sores ἴον ὁρᾶν. © 
Οὐκ ἀπέκτειναν οὐδένα ἀλλ᾿ ἔερῶσαν πολλούς. Ἔδεισαν μὴ 
βασιλεὺς eae ὁ “ἄμφο ἐξ odes τὸ κέρο i κατακόψειεν., ὴ 
Δεδοίκασι μὴ οἱ Ἔλληνες παΐσω I ᾿ 







re ‘dxoraiocious: Μὴ 
δϑα μὴ ὁ βαθὺν oT o στράτευμά ena —_ 


αν ὕλαν ie 




















προσίοιεν. τς ᾿ς ὁ. 

ἦσαν οἱ τοξόται. "προϊόντες, 
- πρώτῃ συνόδῶ πρὸς τοὺς πὸ 
δῶκε τοὺς φιλους. Οἱ 
Οἱ oe dite, ἊΝ 
εἶχε ἐν τῇ ΟΝ Gord 
σόν! τάχισταν. I 


we 






a niga κατοψόμενος. ἀνεβίβασε " 'τοὺς ἄνδρας ἐκὶ τὸν ροῦν 


. ἐμπλεῶς παντοίων ἀμπέλων καὶ δενδρῶν. “Heoar ὅσον -.- 


A φίκετο δυομένου τοῦ. ee δ; χέλὸς δύ» 


τ δ᾽ ὅτε εἶδον δ᾽, βασίλειον σημεῖον καὶ σηλιος ἐδύετο. Ὁ 
“ν Ἐϑαύμαζον. ὅτι οὐδ 


BOISE’S GREEK EXERCISES.” 291 


ἀλλ᾽ οἱ πε Ἴνα» ὑπὲρ τοῦ λοφὸυ ἐν "κώμῃ τινί. “Ηδεσαν εἰς 
γήλοφόν"τινα ὑπὲρ τῆς κώμης... ἕλω τῆς "ὠμηςβγήλοφος ἦν si 





ποῤῥωτάτω εἰς κώμην τινὰ owe pt at οἴνου, Ενταῦ! 


δὲ ἔστησαν, οὐ γὰρ ἦν γιγνώσκειν. τὸ π vov ὑπὲρ τοῦ : ἡ 
ὄρους. Ἐν ῳ' ἐθεώρουν τὸ βασίλειον “on ἔτι 1 υ ἫΝ 
μότερον προήεσαν. Ὁ βασίλευε: καὶ οἱ ἀμφὶ ae ἀνέστρεψαν 
be λόφου τινος ἀνδρῶν δὲ οὗτος ἐνεπλήσϑη ὥστε τὸ ποιού- ἃ" 
μέρον ha ht Ὁ. Baucihevg ἐνέπλησε τὸν γήλοφον 
ἱππέων, ὥστε τὸ ποιούμενον ἡμᾶς μὴ ΧΘΟΝΌΣ, 4 
13—19, Eni τὸν λόφον ἀνέβη τὸ στράτευμα. ἀνεβίβαδε ὁ 
τὸ στράτευμα ἐπὶ τὸν "λόφον. “Ὡρμῆντο ἄλλοι ἄλλως. * 
* 
4 


. Ἔλεγον ἄλλοι ἄλλως. Τὴν vine οὕτω διεγένετο. Ποῦ τὴν 


γυχτα. gb Ae Τὴν" γύχκτα οἴκοι διεγενόμην. ᾿Κατέλαβον 
διηραασμόνδῃ τὸ στρατόπεδον. ‘Agu τ bes μων ͵ 
τὸ στρατόπεδον; Πότε ἀφίκετο: Α 





ἀφίκετο. «Κῦρος ἤλαυνεν. ἀφ᾽ ἵππου ψιλὴν & ἔχων. os, xem: ἶ 
"Hiacéy ἀνὰ κράτος, διὰ μ * shy τῆς πόλεως “ψιλὴν, ἔχων. τὴν 
κεφαλὴν, βοῶν ὅτι βασιλεὺς ἥκοι ἔχων μέγα στράτευμα. Ὡς 

» δ᾽ ἐψιλοῦτο ὁ λόφος, ἀνέβη ga. ὡς. Κανήχδατα ἱππεῖς τὰ 


Καὶ τέλος, πάντες ανὰ χράτοξι 70 ado ἀλλως. Σχεδὸν 








᾿ φαίνοιντο οἱ πολέμιοι. Θαυμάζω 
ὅτι οὐ ᾿φαίνοιτο, ὁ ᾿ομηνεύς δ." adele ὅτι ελφὸς 
οὐδαμοῦ φαίνοιτο πρὶν δῆλον ΤΡ τὸ Εν te 
᾿μάζω ὅπεμοὐ δεὶς; ἀπὸ. βασιλέως. παρείη, Σχεδὸν "ἂν 


ἐδύετο ὃ Ἥλιος, ἧκεν ἄγγελος ἰδροῦντι. τῷ ἵππῳ, 
᾿ Ἑλληνικῶς ὅτε οἱ πολέμιοι προδέρχονται: 0g εἰς μάχην 


a 
f 
a 5 es oe * 





= See ee 


in ᾿ λυ. 3 
« ᾿ ᾿ ry = a 
‘<2 = ie 2 4 εἰ 
Se # . ν “ Gi 
4 τ τ νὸς - + ~~ 2 > * 
292 BOISES GREEK EXERCISES. | «δδςΣ 


παρασκευασμένο. Εἰδότες »" τεϑνήξότα; 7 oe » = 
ἐδακρύσαμεν πολὺν χρόνον." ᾿ρμδν sade πὲ 

πολεμίων igforca ἐπεΐημεν ef waatnpdenh del 

ϑησαν περὶ μέσας γύκτας. ἀμφὶ δὲ δορπηστὸν ἤσϑοντο 
revise τὸν στρατηγόν. τ Οὐκ ἐδύναντο τὴν ὁδὸν (ἮΝ 
ὥστε, Do” πλανωμένους > ἀπολέσϑαι. ᾿ aig Soke 

σιτίον ἢ ποτὸν ” αὐτοῖς wa τῶν ἄλλων χρημάτων ἜΗΝ 
διηρπασμένα ὑπὸ τῶν πολεμίων. ὥστε ᾿ἀδειπνοι. καὶ βν 
ἦσαν. Τὸ στράτευμα ἔστη ἀρσίτου ἕνεκα. ἅμα. τῇ ἡμέρᾳ. 
Avev σιτίου καὶ ποτοῦ ταύτην ἰε PET ehoore 2 
Ἐνέπλησε δέκα ἅμαξας ἀλεύρων > καὶ οἴνου ἵνα “διαδοίη. σ ; 
καὶ ποτὸν τῷ στρατεύματι." Οὐκέτι, διέδωσε σιτίον καὶ ποτὸν Ψ 
τῷ στρατεύματι wore ἔνδειαν, σφοδρὰν λαβεῖν ξ, : αὐτούς. 


᾿ Θύδαμαν ἐφαίνετο βασιλεὺς, πρὶν “ἂν πὐδασιβῥδιμτοῖ τὸ " 
'στράτευμα ~ ela ἅμαξας wee "καὶ οἴνου. © 


πρὸς "τ πολεμίους. Ὑπωπτεύομεν αὐτὸν — 


Ὺ ς 4 τὰς es , 
, = ‘ 

















+ 


me. ᾽ Ὰ Ρ ᾿ a πὴ “ΡΥ, τ + Ss 


"ἕν τὺ ἀφῇ 


ἂν 
a’: 
ae 





Farm> 
ONTARIO 


ὕ 
Autioers 


Onde rc D 
ΟΣ 
M BK (Ci rds ote 





Sell ἸΒΕΝΩ bars 


A 000 032 045 Es 





BNE NS Naas 
He hath algd 
dy a ellie Soto 


ΟἹ 


ft sft 


ΟΣ ν 
eel 


KAA SO NRA ala 


SOAS, 
Seb 
ase 
τὸς 
ἕξ 
ἜΝ 
es 


Β σῇ ᾿ 
Ὁ. 
thier 


Ἃ 


τοὺς 


Fe I Se 
ae 


re tet 3 
Sas 

he, 
δ 


φ 


εἰς 
εἰ 


SS 
~*~ 
χὰ 


ἧς 


ate 
etc 
‘ a 

eSSos3* 
ΟἹ si 

+ 

ore 


ὝΜΝ νὰ 
ΑΝ 
κων ὟΝ 


>» 
Sates 
fe 
exes 


fe 


74 


OO 
γε εν 


> 

4 anata te 
sete lates 
ry 

εἴ εἰς 

eieet cece 


ὃς 





eet isis δ 
resect iets κύνας iN 


ocx ‘ Tee ey role Sette’, δος 


ΣΙ MN UNSEEN Sx ΣΑΣ yo eg yk fs ΣΑΣ ΣΝ en ee 


ς ὦ x 
Sos 


x SX) : 


RH Paes Sets Fala 
AAA νυ." CYC Ne Neves acy 
et sik . ΚΣ ΝΟΥΣ 
sah ee 
ces μον 


. . ae Ν ὴ a ᾿ " 
alah ie 8 eS adh ad eS eS eal το νὼ, 





e+’ “eee eeee ee mas 


